themselves_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o habit_n can_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o infinite_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o a_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o now_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a love_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n observe_v sweet_a be_v this_o contemplation_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n abide_v and_o reside_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v so_o near_o it_o which_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o love_n than_o any_o creature_n heart_n ever_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divinity_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n thus_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v needs_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o love_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o fill_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o great_a as_o be_v possible_a there_o can_v be_v in_o any_o create_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n man._n how_o love_a how_o tender_a how_o affectionate_a must_v that_o heart_n be_v that_o have_v all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o into_o it_o for_o consider_v it_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o son_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o son_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v by_o mean_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o whole_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v some_o warmth_n some_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o the_o saint_n heart_n orig._n in_o hac_fw-la anima_fw-la ipse_fw-la ignis_fw-la divinus_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la requievisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la orig._n but_o in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n dwell_v substantial_o there_o it_o rest_v substantial_o for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o goahead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o heart_n of_o christ-man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o sweet_a tender_a merciful_a compassionate_a disposition_n that_o ever_o any_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 3.15_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n the_o meekness_n the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.1_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n speak_v by_o any_o man_n as_o by_o he_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a heart_n as_o the_o heart-of_a jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.3_o certain_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o tenderness_n speak_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n as_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 17_o chapter_n of_o john_n read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v all_o come_v far_o short_a of_o those_o melt_a strain_n of_o love_n that_o be_v there_o express_v so_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a be_v the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o he_o christi_fw-la quoties_fw-la recordaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v always_o see_v wipe_v his_o face_n from_o the_o tear_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o weep_v so_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o weep_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o that_o most_o sweet_a conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o which_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compliance_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o point_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v yet_o his_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a will_n and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v rightwell_a how_o great_a a_o burden_n the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o burden_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v not_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o joh._n 18.11_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o it_o be_v true_a have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o have_v not_o his_o love_n be_v more_o than_o a_o create_a love_n have_v his_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o work_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n and_o also_o his_o humane_a will_n influence_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v the_o humane_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n the_o person_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o life_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v down_o now_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o
shall_v open_v that_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o nature_n so_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v join_v himself_o so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a this_o be_v that_o make_v bernard_n say_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v expavesco_fw-la dignationis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o come_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o this_o great_a person_n come_v he_o come_v to_o we_o poor_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v familiar_o and_o be_v see_v among_o man_n but_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v god_n be_v in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v once_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v afterward_o give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o dwell_v personal_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v his_o own_o flesh_n joh._n 6.53_o now_o consider_v it_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o be_v god_n this_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n one_o use_v to_o illustrate_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v become_v god_n in_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v move_v god_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n lie_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n let_v none_o mistake_v here_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o taint_n or_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o this_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o his_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n the_o union_n be_v make_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o sanctify_v before_o assume_v nor_o assume_v before_o sanctify_v but_o both_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n so_o soon_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o before_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n no_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n who_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v such_o impurity_n as_o we_o he_o may_v just_o have_v disdain_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o among_o such_o pollute_a creature_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o habitation_n out_o of_o such_o a_o impure_a sink_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o condescension_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o infirmity_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v flesh_n but_o he_o take_v passable_a mortal_a flesh_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n can_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o godhead_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a and_o above_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propria_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la carni_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o one_o be_v then_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o such_o offence_n now_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.7_o we_o read_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o empty_v himself_o how_o do_v christ_n empty_v himself_o the_o former_a word_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v acquaint_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n there_o be_v his_o empty_n himself_o he_o may_v always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v present_o and_o immediate_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o
humane_a nature_n assume_v so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o one_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n root_v in_o the_o divine_a stock_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o that_o person_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n the_o same_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n after_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o become_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o subsist_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n now_o after_o he_o come_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o he_o call_v the_o word_n and_o who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o do_v afterward_o become_v man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n in_o the_o nature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o divinity_n be_v absorb_v by_o or_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o humanity_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v a_o person_n before_o draws_z the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o that_o now_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n because_o both_o the_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o that_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o this_o union_n this_o union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o union_n next_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o union_n as_o a_o unity_n trinitatem_fw-la summa_fw-la illa_fw-la trinÃtas_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la the_o high_a trinity_n have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o this_o trinity_n that_o these_o three_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v one_o one_o not_o by_o any_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o one_o in_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o person_n remain_v distinct_a but_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o union_n next_o that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v god_n by_o this_o union_n god_n communicate_v himself_o after_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o creature_n in_o creation_n be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a under_o god_n to_o illustrate_v yet_o far_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o union_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o mystical_a union_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n yet_o a_o believer_n remain_v a_o true_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a person_n though_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n yet_o christ_n and_o believer_n remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o this_o other_o union_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o subsist_v whole_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o give_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o any_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o support_v it_o it_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o union_n and_o all_o other_o union_n yet_o a_o little_a far_o to_o illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a this_o union_n be_v so_o near_o individual_a inseparable_a indissoluble_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n will_v not_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o seek_v for_o apprehend_v out_o of_o this_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o seek_v for_o apprehend_v in_o that_o most_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v ought_v not_o not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v out_o of_o but_o within_o the_o most_o intimate_a embrace_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o assume_v it_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o any_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o passage_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v calvin_n be_v this_o when_o once_o we_o have_v christ_n than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o no_o where_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n so_o
that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.21_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1.22_o that_o particle_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v up_o be_v so_o individual_o inseparable_o indissoluble_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o it_o become_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o to_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a what_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v take_v up_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n join_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o near_a union_n and_o do_v wear_v it_o and_o will_v wear_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o the_o admirableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o trinity_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n we_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o order_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n now_o he_o say_v by_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n which_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o and_o 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o by_o continue_v in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n how_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a communicavit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la in_o una_fw-la svi_fw-la hypostaseâ—â—â—_n tota_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicavit_fw-la the_o whole_a divinity_n have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v although_o the_o son_n only_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_a not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o inbeing_n in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o other_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n luther_n vbi_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s_o luther_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n there_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v find_v the_o son_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n now_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o in_o the_o son_n incarnate_a all_o the_o trinity_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v further_o to_o we_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v also_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a divinity_n alterius_fw-la trium_fw-la personarum_fw-la una_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la est_fw-la divinicas_fw-la essentia_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la essentia_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la essence_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o when_o we_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o one_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o another_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v or_o imagine_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o deity_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o deity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o deity_n as_o person_n no_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n or_o godhead_n and_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o deity_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v lead_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o we_o must_v necessary_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n or_o divinity_n common_a to_o they_o both_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o essence_n the_o distinction_n must_v necessary_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o each_o person_n include_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n yet_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o other_o word_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o son_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o distinguish_v by_o some_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n this_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o
deity_n who_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n still_o the_o father_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n in_o he_o and_o be_v depend_v upon_o no_o other_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n now_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n how_o so_o whilst_o we_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n proceed_v and_o between_o who_o and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n of_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thus_o by_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n also_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n to_o illustrate_v this_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 14._o fides_n in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o plures_fw-la personas_fw-la modò_fw-la essentia_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la eadémque_fw-la roloc_n in_o joh._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o learned_a divine_a upon_o that_o text_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n although_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a in_o that_o one_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o more_o person_n than_o one_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o retain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o direct_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o person_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o whole_a god_n in_o our_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o another_o person_n or_o direct_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o essence_n in_o our_o apprehension_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o part_v or_o divide_v the_o essence_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n when_o you_o conceive_v of_o each_o person_n be_v sure_a you_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a essence_n in_o that_o conception_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o conceive_v of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n whole_a god_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n when_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n i_o conceive_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n whole_a god_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n therefore_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o each_o person_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a essence_n now_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o divinity_n we_o begin_v at_o the_o humanity_n and_o we_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o this_o one_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n there_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v contemplate_v the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n we_o may_v be_v the_o same_o eye_n of_o faith_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o who_o be_v no_o otherways_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o his_o relative_a property_n calvin_n nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la concipimus_fw-la deitatem_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la communem_fw-la si_fw-la intuitus_fw-la filii_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la reflectit_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la personam_fw-la calvin_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o great_a speech_n of_o calvin_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o when_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o aspect_n and_o contemplation_n which_o faith_n have_v of_o the_o son_n do_v reflect_v and_o turn_v back_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o distinct_a respect_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o such_o make_v no_o division_n or_o partition_n in_o the_o essence_n although_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o joh._n 10.30_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o cast_v a_o aspect_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o see_v he_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o faith_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v he_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o thus_o our_o fellowship_n be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 1_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o do_v fancy_n or_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n incarnate_a can_v never_o attain_v to_o god_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o marvel_v not_o at_o such_o a_o inference_n as_o this_o be_v this_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o conclusion_n than_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o transgress_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o swerve_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n neither_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a that_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v but_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 2.3_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o person_n who_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o that_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n they_o therefore_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o affirm_v christ_n have_v no_o long_o any_o humane_a body_n these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o have_v not_o god_n all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n may_v pretend_v unto_o unless_o they_o own_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
médiator_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o same_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n how_o must_v jesus_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v so_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n now_o if_o he_o only_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o that_o thus_o own_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n certain_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o god_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o word_n use_v 2_o and_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o deny_v he_o this_o be_v as_o dangerous_a some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o light_n within_o that_o be_v christ_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o salvation_n be_v believe_v it_o your_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n here_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o that_o that_o can_v save_v we_o that_o christ_n who_o must_v save_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n incarnate_a he_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o you_o must_v be_v save_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n within_o that_o we_o be_v make_v no_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o all_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v but_o a_o create_a spark_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o increated_a light_n it_o be_v by_o he_o you_o must_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o who_o you_o be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o create_v the_o same_o eternal_a word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o first_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v the_o light_n within_o from_o eternity_n or_o will_v you_o call_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o god_n creation_n where_o be_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o light_n within_o before_o adam_n be_v if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n if_o man_n will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v down_o into_o every_o man_n unless_o by_o something_o of_o god_n they_o understand_v some_o create_a thing_n they_o do_v apparent_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o do_v make_v the_o creature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o must_v be_v our_o salvation_n so_o the_o church_n sing_v in_o that_o triumphant_a song_n of_o she_o isa_n 12.2_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o go_v off_o from_o how_o you_o frame_v to_o yourselves_o any_o other_o saviour_n beside_o this_o great_a saviour_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v use_v 3_o what_o the_o true_a way_n be_v of_o get_v the_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o that_o be_v by_o study_v much_o the_o son_n incarnate_a the_o study_n of_o one_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o enjoy_v christ_n have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n calvin_n have_v upon_o that_o text_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o must_v needs_o soar_v beyond_o perfection_n aspire_v at_o something_o beyond_o the_o last_o perfection_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o one_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n in_o he_o we_o must_v begin_v in_o he_o we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o make_v progress_n and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v end_v christ-man_n be_v the_o way_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n or_o portal_n that_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o divinity_n when_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o humanity_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o god_n then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 2_o joh._n 9_o most_o sweet_a be_v those_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 14.21_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o must_v be_v fond_a of_o he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v make_v much_o of_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o christ_n speak_v now_o as_o be_v present_a in_o our_o nature_n as_o clothe_v with_o the_o humanity_n and_o say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n incarnate_a god_n have_v bring_v down_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a all_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o in_o that_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a person_n though_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o relative_a property_n yet_o they_o be_v inseparable_a where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o son_n love_v the_o son_n adhere_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n incarnate_a will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o son_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o get_v god_n any_o other_o way_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n sermon_n v._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v five_o proposition_n to_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o six_o 6._o the_o six_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a advancement_n that_o come_v to_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advancement_n of_o humane_a nature_n imaginable_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o confirmation_n a_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o assert_v the_o
truth_n of_o a_o thing_n more_o vehement_o and_o strong_o the_o apostle_n lay_v much_o weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o this_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_o herein_o be_v our_o nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o assume_v angelical_a nature_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o angelical_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n simple_o so_o angelical_a nature_n be_v superior_a a_o nature_n superior_a to_o our_o nature_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o angelical_a nature_n but_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prefer_v above_o angel_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ-man_n now_o christ-man_n be_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n yea_o and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a coessential_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n continue_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n or_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_z continues_z to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v in_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o show_v what_o that_o near_a relation_n be_v which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v have_v unto_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o position_n and_o a_o maxim_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la proprià _fw-la sva_fw-la carne_fw-la socunda_fw-la persona_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la chemnit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la in_o christo_n nature_n that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o when_o divine_n say_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v any_o conversion_n in_o the_o nature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v take_v into_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v still_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n after_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n always_o remain_v essential_o different_a and_o distinct_a that_o be_v the_o divinity_n do_v always_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v the_o humanity_n that_o be_v it_o remain_v true_a humane_a nature_n after_o the_o personal_a union_n 2._o neither_o must_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a person_n than_o there_o have_v be_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n four_o person_n not_o three_o any_o long_o and_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o abhor_v from_o for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o of_o three_o and_o this_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o person_n namely_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o for_o when_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v that_o nature_n assume_v of_o his_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v a_o new_a person_n add_v to_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o word_n be_v be_v make_v flesh_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v joh._n 1.14_o but_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o word_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v and_z continues_z to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n subsist_v not_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n constitute_v any_o peculiar_a person_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v whole_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o the_o incarnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n mark_v the_o word_n assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a person_n to_o the_o trinity_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n that_o be_v the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n which_o austin_n have_v mansit_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la non_fw-la auctus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la personarum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la eadem_fw-la trinitas_fw-la mansit_fw-la when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v by_o
one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o increase_v but_o the_o same_o trinity_n still_o remain_v but_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o singular_a advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v see_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o luther_n humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la licèt_fw-la sit_fw-la creatura_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la sola_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la ita_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la divinitate_fw-la oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la altiorem_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la creaturas_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la luther_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o luther_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o because_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v so_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v high_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n yet_o under_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.21_o here_o we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o temple_n and_o who_o temple_n be_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o person_n dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n be_v god_n so_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o humanity_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o divinity_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n divinitas_fw-la totum_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la implet_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la the_o whole_a divinity_n fill_v his_o whole_a humanity_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o aright_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n head_n be_v or_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o now_o what_o a_o advancement_n be_v this_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o by_z and_o through_o our_o nature_n assume_v that_o the_o divinity_n shall_v shine_v through_o our_o nature_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o our_o nature_n a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o illustrate_v this_o in_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o what_o follow_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o behold_v some_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v forth_o through_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.2_o &_o 9.11_o why_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o reason_n look_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o calvin_n expression_n be_v up_o on_o that_o place_n it_o be_v that_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v calvin_n templum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tota_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la habitavit_fw-la calvin_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n to_o show_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n christ-man_n have_v supreme_a authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n there_o be_v clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o joh._n 5.22_o 27._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.28_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o austin_n august_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la &_o gloriatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la quòd_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la singulorum_fw-la portio_fw-la caâ—o_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la aeterni_fw-la august_n this_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o rejoice_v that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n bone_n of_o our_o bone_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o advancement_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 2._o it_o import_v his_o supreme_a power_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n eph._n 1.22_o &_o psal_n 8.6_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o radix_fw-la or_o root_n of_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v over_o all_o creature_n lie_v primary_o and_o original_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n so_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o exercise_v that_o power_n ministerial_o as_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o he_o original_o and_o essential_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o divine_v observe_v if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n receive_v nothing_o new_a which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o when_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n receive_v nothing_o new_a which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n pray_v 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o
same_o glory_n as_o the_o father_n have_v from_o eternity_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n and_o as_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n it_o have_v before_o in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v proper_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n theodor._n vthomo_n accepit_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la habebat_fw-la theodor._n christ_n receive_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o always_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n invest_v in_o he_o now_o he_o receive_v that_o as_o man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v always_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o hence_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o but_o although_o the_o son_n do_v reign_v before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o god_n naked_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n not_o as_o yet_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n carne_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la but_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o reign_v as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n vestitus_fw-la aâ—tè_fw-la regnabat_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nudus_fw-la seu_fw-la suâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la in_o latus_fw-la at_o pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestitus_fw-la before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n naked_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o reign_v as_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v the_o son_n unworthy_a of_o this_o honour_n and_o authority_n although_o cover_v with_o our_o vile_a flesh_n and_o admit_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a into_o a_o copartnership_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n cast_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o son_n in_o personal_a union_n just_o as_o if_o a_o king_n son_n have_v take_v some_o old_a garment_n to_o himself_o and_o clothe_v himself_o therewith_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o relation_n he_o bear_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v admit_v he_o with_o those_o garment_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n cover_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o divest_v of_o his_o government_n but_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n govern_v this_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n shall_v sit_v with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n but_o when_o divine_n say_v whole_a christ_n that_o be_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n consider_v as_o mere_a man_n without_o his_o divinity_n or_o that_o the_o humanity_n separate_v and_o abstract_n from_o the_o divinity_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o supreme_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v isa_n 45.22_o i_o be_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o creature_n simple_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o he_o exercise_v all_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o humanity_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o he_o the_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n primary_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o and_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n secondary_o and_o ministerial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o same_o do_v he_o will_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o man_n not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o the_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v omnipotent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o every_o action_n the_o person_n work_v by_o each_o nature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v open_v there_o be_v several_a uses_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v propound_v use_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n believer_n have_v union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o consider_v this_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v that_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n that_o no_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o divine_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n trinitatem_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la personaliter_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la now_o when_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a person_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n four_o person_n instead_o of_o three_o but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n their_o meaning_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v and_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o word_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v that_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v that_o relation_n to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o who_o in_o person_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o no_o other_o creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o humanity_n which_o the_o son_n have_v assume_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o believer_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o believer_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o they_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o
memorable_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v see_v divinitas_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la cernitur_fw-la adoretur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la the_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v see_v may_v be_v worship_v we_o worship_v god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o and_o by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o consider_v christ-man_n have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o they_o have_v this_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v col._n 1.18_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n when_o many_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o level_v his_o person_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n do_v for_o we_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o christ_n advancement_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v our_o advancement_n his_o exaltation_n be_v our_o exaltation_n god_n have_v honour_v our_o nature_n in_o advance_v christ-man_n so_o high_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n need_v nothing_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o time_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v advance_v our_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o our_o head_n this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n great_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o psal_n 8.4_o that_o the_o divinity_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o angel_n set_v in_o authority_n above_o all_o creature_n this_o shall_v astonish_v we_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n say_v he_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o archangel_n when_o i_o think_v of_o this_o say_v he_o i_o find_v myself_o put_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 3_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o god_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o god_n will_v we_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o god_n and_o where_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n and_o here_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v he_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o luther_n have_v luther_n deus_fw-la nec_fw-la vult_fw-la nec_fw-la pocest_n inventri_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la luther_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v he_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o himself_o all_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14_o 6._o how_o be_v he_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n incarnate_a the_o son_n become_v man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o how_o do_v the_o son_n reveal_v he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14.9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n have_v see_v the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o humanity_n of_o he_o and_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v by_o that_o humanity_n of_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o calvin_n have_v upon_o this_o text_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n that_o do_v cover_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n look_v as_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v cover_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n calv._n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la deum_fw-la inveniet_fw-la nisi_fw-la cvi_fw-la via_fw-la &_o ostium_fw-la erit_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la calv._n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v the_o way_n that_o open_v unto_o all_o so_o the_o divinity_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n unto_o who_o christ-man_n be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o the_o naked_a absolute_a divinity_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v god_n in_o his_o naked_a simple_a essence_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v to_o god_n manifest_a in_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n use_v 4_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v have_v all_o its_o preservation_n and_o what_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n to_o christ-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 5.29_o the_o church_n be_v near_o akin_a to_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o christ_n take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o christ_n mystical_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o believer_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n make_v up_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n may_v be_v consider_v personal_o and_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o christ_n personal_o consider_v be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dye_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n mystical_a be_v christ_n and_o all_o believer_n the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o conjunction_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o now_o than_o the_o church_n
further_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v its_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n yea_o i_o find_v how_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n go_v further_a chemnit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suae_fw-la personae_fw-la damasc_n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la integritatem_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la chemnit_fw-la damascene_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o modern_a divine_a observe_n the_o humane_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a yet_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o cautious_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o consider_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o receive_v personality_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o divine_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a look_v upon_o christ_n simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o so_o his_o person_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o his_o humanity_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o in_o another_o respect_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n consider_v christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n mere_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n mere_o nor_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la &_o in_o duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a danger_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o without_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n only_o without_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n now_o to_o return_v to_o what_o be_v first_o propose_v the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o christ_n be_v first_o belove_v and_o we_o be_v belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n always_o before_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o son_n and_o christ_n man_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o be_v so_o be_v perfect_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v again_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n be_v perfect_o the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v represent_v pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o thone_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reflect_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o son_n accepts_z of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o through_o his_o son_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 9_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v bring_v down_o deposit_v and_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n near_o at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n for_o all_o grace_n the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n to_o create_v grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n simple_o or_o absolute_o consider_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o head-spring_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o now_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n must_v necessary_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n empty_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o grace_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n observe_v the_o order_n or_o gradation_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o first_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v the_o godhead_n in_o he_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o grace_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v now_o the_o proximate_n and_o next_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o proximate_n and_o next_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o all_o grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v of_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v true_a but_o
the_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v this_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v bring_v himself_o down_o to_o we_o render_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o conceive_v by_o we_o and_o also_o more_o sweet_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o lodge_v in_o our_o nature_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o bring_v near_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o also_o he_o be_v make_v more_o sweet_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o 1._o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v bring_v himself_o down_o to_o we_o and_o render_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o by_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o simple_a and_o absolute_a nature_n god_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v who_o no_o man_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o the_o naked_a simple_a absolute_a divinity_n be_v too_o bright_a a_o object_n for_o our_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o therefore_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v calvin_n observation_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o revelation_n he_o reveal_v god_n to_o we_o and_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o we_o must_v know_v personis_fw-la eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la tota_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sure_a maxim_n the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o divide_v each_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 14.7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o when_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v know_v deus_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n common_a between_o they_o both_o now_o then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14.9_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n common_a between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o that_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n do_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n apprehend_v and_o see_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o divinity_n yet_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v help_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o passage_n as_o my_o divinity_n be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v by_o this_o assume_v flesh_n of_o i_o est_fw-la sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la divinitas_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumtam_fw-la videtur_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la videtur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la patris_fw-la quae_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n apprehend_v by_o this_o assume_v flesh_n of_o i_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.44_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o our_o saviour_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o it_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v as_o if_o he_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o proclaim_v with_o so_o much_o solemnity_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o what_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o only_o but_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o the_o divinity_n power_n majesty_n essence_n all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o god_n any_o further_a than_o in_o i_o therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o the_o divinity_n common_a to_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n inhabit_v in_o he_o inhabit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o in_o this_o temple_n it_o be_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o external_a symbol_n be_v some_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v our_o ark_n god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n usher_n bishop_n usher_n and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n comprehensible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n reach_n unto_o man_n consider_v god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n whereby_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v whereupon_o to_o stay_v his_o mind_n faith_n begin_v at_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o divinity_n this_o
we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 17.7_o where_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v that_o whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v himself_o near_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o sweet_a and_o kind_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v actual_o communicate_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o the_o thirteen_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n unto_o god_n cyprian_a nexus_fw-la unionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la cyril_n quod_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o tie_v the_o knot_n between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o christ_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o cyprian_a christ_n will_v be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v this_o will_v be_v illustrate_v by_o consider_v that_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o these_o word_n be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a word_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o i_o remember_v cyril_n say_v of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a text_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v modest_o give_v as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n here_o be_v three_o great_a union_n insinuate_v in_o this_o text._n 1_o the_o essential_a union_n 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o mystical_a union_n all_o these_o three_o great_a union_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o essential_a union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n in_o the_o selfsame_a essence_n in_o those_o word_n in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v all_o his_o perfection_n unto_o i_o by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n filii_fw-la inspecto_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la unitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la ac_fw-la filii_fw-la or_o else_o as_o another_o learned_a divine_a expound_v this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v once_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v see_v both_o at_o once_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n essence_n and_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o i_o mysterium_fw-la percipietis_fw-la divinae_fw-la meae_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n expound_v those_o word_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o my_o divine_a incarnation_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o divinity_n and_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o i_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n not_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n relate_v to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n be_v personal_o make_v in_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n viz._n that_o part_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o seed_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n principio_fw-la sicut_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la sicut_fw-la contentum_fw-la in_o continente_fw-la sicut_fw-la palm_n in_fw-la vite_fw-la sicut_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o fontali_fw-la principio_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o head_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o one_o explain_v this_o phrase_n as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o its_o fontal_a principle_n this_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o scripture_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrysostome_n interpret_v thus_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o head_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v under_o christ_n as_o their_o common_a head_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o you_o in_o i_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v further_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v man_n sine_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la servant_n &_o conservante_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o nature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o save_n and_o conserve_n cause_n and_o as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n set_v down_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o in_o christ_n as_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o head_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n expression_n be_v cyril_n consummati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reductique_a ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la mediatione_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la cyril_n we_o be_v consummate_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o
my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n second_o christ_n suffer_v natural_a death_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n now_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v that_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n have_v full_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v because_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o that_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o sin_v humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o afterward_o do_v assume_v it_o that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o humane_a nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o be_v please_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sin_n once_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v already_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o our_o nature_n christ_n do_v already_o stand_v possess_v of_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n set_v above_o sorrow_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v or_o long_a for_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o christ_n assure_v they_o of_o joh._n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v participate_v and_o share_v in_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v so_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v therefore_o enrich_v that_o he_o may_v enrich_v believer_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n share_v in_o glory_n in_o common_a only_o reserve_v the_o difference_n between_o head_n and_o member_n christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n believer_n have_v glory_n as_o member_n christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o those_o misery_n we_o be_v now_o obnoxious_a to_o whenas_o we_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a christ_n shall_v leave_v they_o under_o those_o misery_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o 17._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v a_o stand_a monument_n before_o their_o eye_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o because_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o this_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o near_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n viz._n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v advance_v unto_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o great_a text_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a express_v it_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n as_o if_o so_o be_v this_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o how_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o through_o his_o humanity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v that_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v true_a god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o
and_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a effect_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o have_v be_v instance_a in_o and_o already_o finish_v be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o subsistence_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o eternity_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o time_n and_o become_v true_a man_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n shall_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o incarnation_n become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o great_a effect_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o that_o be_v his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o be_v another_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v true_a man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o may_v have_v glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v under_o such_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o there_o be_v great_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n est_fw-la paveis_fw-la verbis_fw-la multa_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n comprehend_v we_o shall_v find_v seven_o or_o eight_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o son_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphalis_n lie_v in_o that_o expression_n his_o son_n god_n send_v a_o son_n that_o be_v peculiar_o his_o son_n his_o son_n in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o peculiarity_n from_o all_o other_o son_n therefore_o be_v this_o son_n elsewhere_o call_v his_o own_o son_n his_o proper_a son_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6.69_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o such_o son_n as_o this_o son_n be_v this_o son_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o arâ—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n there_o we_o see_v his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 1.5_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.25_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v be_v i_o beget_v hence_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.25_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o first_o create_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o create_v christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v beget_v not_o create_v he_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n have_v any_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n from_o eternity_n 2._o the_o second_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o preexistence_n and_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n he_o send_v he_o forth_o emisit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emisit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o express_v he_o send_v he_o but_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o now_o if_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n it_o suppose_v he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v where_o this_o son_n be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o joh._n 1.2_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n that_o very_a son_n who_o afterward_o he_o say_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o very_a son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n coexistent_a with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o man_n nature_n some_o heretic_n have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o scripture_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o heresy_n for_o this_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v send_v before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n before_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v first_o his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n before_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o three_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n before_o he_o do_v actual_o send_v he_o into_o our_o nature_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n this_o be_v imply_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o send_v he_o forth_o before_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o do_v he_o actual_o send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v before_o he_o do_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n the_o first_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o become_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o elect._n this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n when_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o promise_n also_o be_v renew_v to_o david_n when_o god_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n act._n 2.30_o it_o be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n 4._o the_o four_o article_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v he_o into_o our_o nature_n to_o take_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o aright_o not_o that_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a person_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v before_o no_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n
the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n that_o very_a flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o son_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o another_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o it_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o yet_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o here_o be_v two_o act_n speak_v of_o 1._o his_o empty_n himself_o 2._o his_o humble_v himself_n his_o empty_n himself_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o humble_v himself_n be_v see_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o but_o that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o his_o humble_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o distinct_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o both_o these_o act_n of_o he_o his_o humble_v and_o his_o empty_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o empty_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a oblation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o the_o four_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o this_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o stripe_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o that_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v remain_v still_o for_o we_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o the_o whole_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v the_o minatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o not_o undergo_v it_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v what_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a compensation_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o now_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o give_v as_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o now_o if_o the_o compensation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v give_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a compensation_n have_v receive_v whatever_o divine_a justice_n can_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v or_o require_v 3._o last_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v what_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v god_n be_v perfect_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v when_o the_o debt_n be_v full_o pay_v the_o creditor_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o thus_o christ_n have_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n god_n expect_v no_o more_o from_o we_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o procure_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 1._o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n god_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n sin_n
infinite_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v himself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o tremble_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v in_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a upon_o he_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o hither_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n whenever_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o under_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n sermon_n v._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o undertake_v the_o payment_n and_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o zach._n 6.13_o some_o learned_a man_n render_v it_o between_o those_o two_o dvos_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la dvos_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o compact_n or_o a_o agreement_n as_o this_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o one_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v this_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a will_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a answ_n that_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o so_o the_o will_n be_v but_o one_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o be_v two_o person_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o also_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n now_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o three_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o become_v our_o surety_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n a_o surety_n be_v proper_o a_o undertaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o undertake_v another_o cause_n and_o debt_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n that_o call_v this_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n they_o describe_v after_o this_o fort_n namely_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v mediator_n concern_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o demerit_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o father_n this_o they_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v this_o compact_n or_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n when_o christ_n say_v here_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o plain_o refer_v to_o that_o ancient_a decree_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n from_o eternity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v take_v a_o body_n and_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o son_n consent_v to_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o time_n in_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o in_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a decree_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o eight_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n stand_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o also_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o death_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n the_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n become_v our_o surety_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n how_o so_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o and_o represent_v by_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o and_o represent_v by_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v a_o common_a person_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n partly_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n and_o
be_v it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o so_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v christ_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o accurse_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o curse_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o person_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n from_o his_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n remain_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o that_o be_v reach_v his_o person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ineffectual_a if_o death_n can_v have_v dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n christ_n death_n will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o his_o person_n and_o our_o nature_n yet_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n person_n the_o curse_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n to_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o hurt_v that_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o the_o law_n find_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o the_o law_n arm_v with_o the_o curse_n deal_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o utmost_a breach_n upon_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v it_o rend_v his_o holy_a soul_n from_o his_o pure_a body_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o time_n the_o curse_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o christ_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o this_o plain_o intimate_v that_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o curse_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o extinction_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o dissolve_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o curse_n imply_v anger_n wrath_n displeasure_n in_o he_o that_o pronounce_v and_o inflict_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1._o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v more_o title_n than_o one_o to_o his_o father_n love_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o father_n love_n as_o his_o humanity_n be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v one_o subsistence_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n above_o all_o creature_n 2._o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n isa_n 46.8_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a pâ—â—son_n the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o 3._o the_o father_n love_v christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n be_v one_o title_n he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n love_n therefore_o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n christ_n be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a person_n so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o unjust_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom_n 2._o therefore_o if_o the_o just_a will_v suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n he_o must_v then_o suffer_v what_o they_o must_v have_v suffer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o austin_n aug._n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la criminis_fw-la aug._n the_o death_n which_o christ_n undergo_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o be_v christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 6._o ult_n so_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o discharge_n and_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o yet_o as_o personate_n and_o represent_v we_o who_o be_v sinner_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o we_o
this_o great_a person_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n sanctify_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n put_v the_o high_a value_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v hence_o be_v that_o expression_n in_o vers_fw-la 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n why_o so_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v beyond_o all_o they_o be_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o so_o say_v this_o text_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n offering_n and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o leo_n leo._n verbo_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la non_fw-la separato_fw-la à _fw-la carnâ—_n passibili_fw-la leo._n the_o inviolable_a word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v inviolable_a and_o impassable_a be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o passable_a flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o cause_v darkness_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sun_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v yet_o god_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v hence_o be_v that_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o this_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n transact_v all_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o obey_v that_o suffer_v that_o die_v but_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o influence_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v it_o and_o do_v all_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n yea_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o less_o principal_a minister_a or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n as_o divine_n speak_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n unto_o faith_n that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o take_v flesh_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o equality_n of_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n the_o person_n who_o tender_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v by_o thy_o sin_n o_o but_o great_a be_v the_o person_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o person_n offend_v be_v god_n and_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n consider_v that_o text_n joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o etc._n divinitas_fw-la silij_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ponit_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la quem_fw-la serebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n that_o do_v lay_v down_o and_o take_v again_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n no_o mere_a man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n but_o his_o life_n be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v the_o dispose_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o sermon_n sermon_n fourteen_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o six_o direction_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v down_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n and_o rely_v entire_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n of_o he_o this_o be_v shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live-goat_n leu._n 16.21_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o sign_n discharge_v they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n whoever_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1.4_o now_o this_o rite_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o tacit_a confession_n of_o guilt_n as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o offering_n be_v to_o lay_v or_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o himself_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a thereby_o disburden_v himself_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n christ_n call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n on_o he_o the_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o do_v impose_v or_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o beast_n head_n and_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o our_o
great_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o die_v for_o man_n joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v not_o only_o assume_v flesh_n but_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o preceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n take_v up_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n and_o have_v voluntary_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n take_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o what_o more_o contrary_a or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n although_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v above_o suffering_n and_o death_n expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o abasement_n he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n and_o offence_n to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o crucify_a god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v this_o be_v that_o which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v away_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v account_v foolishness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v common_o express_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a descension_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v understand_v that_o article_n of_o a_o local_a descension_n but_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n first_o be_v content_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a and_o then_o actual_o undergo_a suffering_n and_o death_n for_o we_o eph._n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n christ_n indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n local_o and_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v heretofore_o but_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o thy_o humane_a soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o humane_a soul_n in_o paradise_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o note_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n and_o christ_n a_o person_n most_o innocent_a it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o nocent_a person_n yea_o which_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v unto_o who_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n the_o injure_a person_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o majesty_n one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n so_o sin_n strike_v at_o all_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a divinity_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v receive_v wrong_a and_o injury_n from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v for_o his_o offence_n against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v
nature_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n certain_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v find_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v retain_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o how_o so_o because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v realize_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v confirm_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 2._o another_o effect_n of_o our_o study_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v much_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o to_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o can_v we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o that_o we_o deserve_v and_o not_o love_v this_o person_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o constrain_v we_o why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v all_o have_v dye_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v suffer_v it_o to_o eternity_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v desert_v we_o must_v have_v be_v desert_v if_o he_o have_v not_o undergo_v dereliction_n and_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o conflict_v with_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n we_o must_v have_v conflict_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o agony_n wherein_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n we_o must_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o those_o inexpressible_a horror_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v undergo_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o love_n christ_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o learn_v how_o great_a the_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o slight_v and_o abuse_v all_o this_o love_n use_v 2_o and_o also_o how_o just_a that_o revenge_n be_v which_o god_n take_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o slight_v and_o abuse_v all_o this_o love_n if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o eminent_o see_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o sinful_a world_n then_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n in_o slight_v and_o abuse_v all_o this_o love_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o love_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o little_o regard_v or_o esteem_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a immorality_n and_o many_o abomination_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o these_o may_v have_v their_o influence_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v as_o to_o the_o bring_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o the_o sinful_a world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a sin_n the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o slight_n and_o reject_v gospel-love_n gospel-grace_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o love_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o god_n be_v love_n that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o have_v dye_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v by_o they_o when_o all_o this_o love_n of_o he_o have_v be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n take_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v for_o they_o for_o this_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v offer_v his_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v slight_v it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o have_v god_n come_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ingrateful_a world_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n i_o fear_v will_v yet_o revenge_v it_o more_o sore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o sermon_n sermon_n xvii_o job_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o come_v now_o to_o other_o particular_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o else_o that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o if_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v attempt_v this_o work_n their_o suffering_n have_v be_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o finite_a creature_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n require_v a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n now_o whoever_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o have_v offer_v a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n but_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o none_o else_o can_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n this_o christ_n himself_o set_v before_o we_o isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n this_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n christ_n undertake_v the_o work_n the_o six_o consideration_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n that_o
vestita_fw-la because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n zanchy_a observe_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o form_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o with_o all_o its_o attribute_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o all_o its_o property_n or_o perfection_n for_o although_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o his_o most_o simple_a essence_n real_o and_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o our_o understanding_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o understanding_n note_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o that_o essence_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o the_o like_a whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o expression_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh_n 16.15_o the_o son_n enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o majesty_n the_o same_o divinity_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o will._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n know_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_a and_o injury_n if_o he_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o and_o never_o empty_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o father_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o if_o the_o son_n have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v without_o abase_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o father_n do_v he_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n without_o assume_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o herein_o his_o love_n discover_v itself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o this_o that_o have_v his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n from_o eternity_n who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n possess_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v not_o only_o strip_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o o_o that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o these_o mystery_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v 1._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o humanity_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n sophronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erat_fw-la sibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensator_fw-la &_o arbyter_n humanarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la &_o passionum_fw-la sophronius_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o dispenser_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o to_o any_o of_o its_o action_n or_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v move_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la verbi_fw-la at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v will_n and_o permit_v the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o to_o sanctify_v be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sanctify_v christ_n therefore_o as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v primary_o will_v the_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v and_o which_o do_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o suffer_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v primary_o will_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o man_n do_v will_v his_o own_o suffering_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v influence_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v have_v it_o to_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v christ_n also_o as_o man_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n by_o his_o humane_a will_n but_o still_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o and_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o apparent_a from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o humane_a will_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o suffer_v i_o will_v suffer_v i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v his_o humane_a will_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o father_n will_n the_o father_n willing_a his_o suffering_n he_o will_v it_o too_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n discover_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o in_o that_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o
who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o person_n empty_v himself_o in_o his_o incarnation_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o very_a same_o person_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n christ_n humiliation_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n zanchy_a observe_v from_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n now_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o incarnation_n humble_v in_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a this_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n proper_o agree_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o humiliation_n or_o abasement_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contemplation_n worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o suffering_n no_o one_o can_v have_v bring_v suffering_n upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o be_v no_o one_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o unless_o i_o first_o give_v it_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v yet_o will_v the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o will_v his_o own_o suffering_n in_o that_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o that_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v yet_o in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n will_v his_o own_o abasement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n shall_v yet_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o compare_v these_o two_o text_n together_o phil._n 2._o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 14._o in_o phil._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o in_o joh._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n become_v man_n and_o mediator_n so_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o love_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v man_n and_o mediator_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o christ_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n faith_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 11.3_o that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v under_o god_n as_o his_o head_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v phil._n 2._o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n who_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v to_o we_o joh._n 14.30_o 31._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v satan_n or_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o satan_n have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o touch_v christ_n life_n but_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o please_v and_o have_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o please_v and_o his_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n he_o that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o other_o be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v at_o the_o father_n dispose_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o humiliation_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o he_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v in_o humane_a nature_n that_o tender_v and_o offer_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o operation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la quod_fw-la sed_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o subsist_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o logical_a axiom_n that_o action_n belong_v to_o person_n torum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sant_z suppose_v torum_fw-la or_o action_n
flow_v from_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o that_o a_o person_n of_o that_o infinite_a worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v come_v to_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o person_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v great_a condescension_n and_o abasement_n thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v yet_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o whole_a christ_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n simple_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tanquamquod_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la christus_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tanquamquod_fw-la it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o principle_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v virtue_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o by_o himself_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 2._o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 2_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o alvarez_n have_v observe_v 1._o one_o be_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v suffer_v dye_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o now_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n satisfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o value_n to_o they_o be_v the_o divinity_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o deus_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la esset_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la afferret_fw-la remedium_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o observe_v that_o therefore_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n who_o die_v be_v god_n and_o another_o have_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n have_v demolish_v death_n for_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o divinity_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n those_o suffering_n receive_v their_o virtue_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v yet_o as_o god_n man_n be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o person_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o god-man_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o those_o word_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o luther_n he_o give_v say_v he_o not_o silver_n not_o gold_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o give_v neither_o do_v he_o give_v all_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v great_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n great_a to_o give_v consider_v this_o price_n aright_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o infinite_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a creation_n 5._o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v the_o great_a eclipse_n what_o more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o suffering_n and_o death_n what_o more_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n than_o a_o crucify_a god_n now_o herein_o do_v christ_n commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v eclipse_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o
emmanvel_o or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n explicate_v and_o apply_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o xxx_o sermon_n preach_v by_o john_n row_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v by_o samuel_n lee_n london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n bookseller_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n near_o the_o inner_a temple-gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1680._o to_o the_o pious_a reader_n this_o treatise_n here_o present_v to_o thy_o eye_n first_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o gracious_a society_n by_o that_o gospel-trumpet_n mr._n john_n row_n it_o be_v a_o darling-child_n bring_v forth_o from_o a_o judicious_a head_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n the_o ancient_n compare_v john_n to_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o cherubim_n because_o soar_v high_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n our_o john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sweet_o attempt_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o union_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n together_o 2.10_o luk._n 2.10_o the_o heavenly_a host_n answer_v in_o a_o heavenly_a anthem_n to_o that_o single_a angel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o all_o people_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o behold_v here_o one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o zion_n sing_v his_o epiphonema_n to_o they_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a indeed_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v mystery_n unaccountable_a by_o angel_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o its_o influence_n shall_v never_o forsake_v the_o harp_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n none_o but_o who_o be_v assume_v into_o that_o glorious_a union_n can_v exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 5.5_o rev._n 5.5_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n can_v not_o unloose_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o must_v weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v admire_a adore_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o most_o profound_a meditation_n and_o delight_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v let_v none_o presume_v to_o count_v impertinent_a to_o dive_v into_o though_o they_o can_v feel_v no_o bottom_n they_o will_v find_v more_o amiable_a gem_n than_o pearl_n and_o coral_n adhere_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o adamantine_a rock_n in_o this_o unfathomable_a abyss_n true_o none_o can_v full_o explain_v this_o union_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o to_o delineate_v some_o glitter_a ray_n that_o stream_n from_o it_o require_v deep_a communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o union_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o pleasure_n flow_v in_o upon_o the_o palate_n of_o angel_n as_o they_o stand_v drink_v of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n neither_o can_v they_o transfuse_v or_o pour_v out_o those_o paradise-river_n into_o our_o break_a cistern_n how_o far_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v add_v to_o the_o point_n i_o rather_o leave_v to_o the_o candidate_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o determine_v each_o may_v see_v deep_o into_o their_o own_o notion_n than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o conceive_v than_o express_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o leave_v for_o all_o age_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ever_o be_v utter_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o other_o he_o have_v render_v some_o thing_n more_o intelligible_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o common_a capacity_n the_o cherubim_n that_o stand_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o crown_a mercy-seat_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o exod._n 25.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o but_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o through_o it_o it_o be_v not_o transparent_a gold_n like_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n 21.21_o rev._n 21.21_o but_o too_o thick_a a_o plate_n of_o ophir_n for_o a_o angel_n eye_n to_o pierce_v they_o may_v pry_v into_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v saint_n thither_o much_o less_o can_v man_n and_o man_n fall_v receive_v or_o sustain_v wing_n strong_a enough_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o amaze_a firmament_n what_o god_n bathe_v make_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o exterior_a heaven_n have_v a_o terminate_a bound_n because_o a_o creature_n though_o it_o pose_v astronomy_n itself_o to_o measure_n and_o square_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v infinite_o true_a though_o our_o finite_a and_o crooked_a thought_n can_v never_o unfold_v or_o draw_v a_o parallel_n what_o scripture_n reveal_v though_o it_o do_v not_o full_o unveil_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o study_v and_o embrace_v divine_a love_n say_v the_o platonist_n make_v the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o more_o capacious_a and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o all_o create_a love_n it_o will_v never_o take_v a_o saint_n he_o find_v a_o bottom_n in_o all_o create_a joy_n and_o not_o like_o the_o sea_n the_o fresh_a at_o the_o bottom_n but_o sometime_o more_o salt_n and_o bitter_a but_o uncreated_a love_n have_v no_o shore_n nor_o centre_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v upward_o still_o high_o and_o sweet_a these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o pass_v kidron_n and_o olivet_n let_v we_o a_o while_n step_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o study_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v in_o we_o what_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n 1â—_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n and_o then_o draw_v spiritual_a and_o sweet_a consequence_n from_o above_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o second_o person_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n or_o abraham_n or_o paul_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o all_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o grace_n may_v triumph_v in_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o lie_v in_o david_n inn_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mansion_n that_o be_v above_o in_o that_o zion_n of_o zions_n be_v not_o he_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o canaan_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o he_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o he_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o joseph_n son_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o erect_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o sublime_a ladder_n into_o heaven_n than_o jacob_n that_o patriarch_n see_v only_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n by_o starlight_n but_o we_o by_o this_o ladder_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n pour_v out_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o oil_n to_o feed_v the_o perpetual_a lamp_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o father_n make_v his_o love_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n be_v more_o honourable_a obedience_n and_o justify_v his_o justice_n by_o his_o son_n righteousness_n and_o quench_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o son_n love_n thus_o do_v our_o bless_a author_n from_o the_o son_n deity_n proceed_v to_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o his_o most_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a love_n make_v way_n for_o his_o temporal_a anger_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o adopt_a son_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o eternal_a love_n this_o point_n he_o no_o less_o sweet_o than_o substantial_o clear_v against_o the_o socinian_o venom_n who_o aim_v by_o darken_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v that_o
humane_a soul_n and_o body_n unite_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a person_n give_v up_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o at_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o hold_v they_o both_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n divine_n use_v a_o apt_a similitude_n to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n sheathe_v and_o shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n the_o sword_n and_o sheath_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o hand_n hold_v both_o here_o then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n give_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v this_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o expression_n no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o the_o humane_a will_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o suffer_v submit_v unto_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10.18_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o now_o the_o humane_a will_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n herein_o 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o petition_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n much_o of_o that_o love_n which_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v mediator_n not_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o this_o action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mediatory_a action_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v god-man_n that_o very_a person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n yet_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o pray_v be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o person_n suffering_n be_v god-man_n yet_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o we_o the_o person_n pray_v be_v god-man_n but_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v be_v the_o humane_a the_o whole_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n but_o the_o proximate_n and_o immediate_a principle_n be_v the_o humane_a will_n christ_n pray_n be_v the_o act_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o humane_a will_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o will_v be_v act_v influence_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la orat_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la adoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la orat_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o intercede_v pray_v and_o supplicate_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a will_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o direct_v and_o incline_v his_o humane_a will_n to_o those_o desire_n and_o give_v that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o efficacy_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n when_o he_o pray_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o small_a love_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a his_o humane_a love_n be_v not_o all_o or_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o ask_v for_o we_o if_o his_o love_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 17._o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o his_o heart_n be_v brimful_a of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v that_o last_o prayer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o judge_n of_o his_o love_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v for_o we_o ipsis_fw-la cujus_fw-la christiani_n cor_fw-la non_fw-la liquescit_fw-la dum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la aeternum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rogâsse_fw-la patrem_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o thing_n christ_n ask_v no_o less_o than_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n what_o christian_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o melt_v when_o he_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v ask_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o this_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n christ_n ask_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n the_o top_n of_o all_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v all_o that_o be_v he_o through_o his_o own_o name_n vers_fw-la 11._o how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v unto_o this_o union_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v intend_v the_o elect_a unto_o this_o union_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v unto_o this_o union_n preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v from_o miscarry_v that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o that_o union_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v elect_v they_o unto_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v to_o our_o last_o happiness_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o own_o power_n keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v needs_o be_v secure_a when_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 15._o you_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o prayer_n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 17._o 4._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v vers_n 24._o 5._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o glory_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o behold_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o what_o love_n must_v that_o heart_n need_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o can_v ask_v such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a love_n fill_v his_o humane_a soul_n and_o act_n of_o it_o that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n divine_a nature_n the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o great_a the_o love_n
which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v contemplate_v a_o little_a the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o may_v rise_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head-spring_n now_o to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v propound_v you_o three_o consideration_n to_o illustrate_v it_o 1._o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v all_o along_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 16.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v set_v in_o distinction_n by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n so_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n still_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o love_n now_o than_o if_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n then_o certain_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o love_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o alike_a essence_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o same_o love_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n love_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o love_n in_o both_o the_o father_n communicate_v all_o he_o be_v and_o have_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a entire_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o reside_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o if_o we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o immense_a love_n in_o the_o father_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v there_o be_v the_o same_o love_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o observe_v it_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v love_n with_o the_o same_o love_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a love_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n than_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o twofold_a love_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o give_v this_o sense_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o i._n e._n i_o will_v love_v he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o for_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_n with_o one_o love_n but_o i_o will_v love_v he_o as_o man_n also_o aug._n quomodo_fw-la pater_fw-la sine_fw-la filio_fw-la aut_fw-la filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la diligeret_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la operentur_fw-la separabiliter_fw-la diligant_fw-la aug._n but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o austin_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a love_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n upon_o the_o text_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o father_n shall_v love_v without_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v inseparable_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v the_o son_n have_v all_o the_o father_n love_n in_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o love_n we_o come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n love_n not_o only_o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o but_o as_o this_o love_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n behold_v here_o matter_n for_o new_a wonder_n well_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v love_n the_o most_o glorious_a love_n in_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o humane_a and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 1._o great_a be_v his_o love_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o love_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o humane_a heart_n never_o so_o much_o sweetness_n kindness_n tenderness_n compassionateness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o heart_n as_o he_o never_o any_o thing_n so_o sweet_a so_o lovely_a so_o amiable_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v and_o make_v up_o all_o of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n yea_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o receptacle_n as_o it_o be_v into_o which_o the_o divinity_n pour_v forth_o all_o its_o love_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particle_n or_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divine_a love_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v formal_o and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a love_n or_o that_o the_o love_n which_o immediate_o flow_v from_o his_o humane_a will_n and_o affection_n be_v simple_o infinite_a as_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n than_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o humanity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o this_o humane_a nature_n that_o person_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o dwell_v god_n nature_n be_v love_n now_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v that_o very_a person_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o dwell_v and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n how_o sweet_a how_o full_a of_o love_n must_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o have_v love_v itself_o dwelling_n and_o inhabit_v in_o it_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o how_o great_a that_o love_n be_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v a_o few_o word_n from_o hence_o to_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n o_o that_o poor_a sinner_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o look_v after_o a_o share_n in_o this_o love_n
yet_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o god_n be_v love_n love_v be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n god_n love_v the_o creature_n free_o indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o love_v according_a to_o the_o condecency_n or_o becomingness_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n what_o so_o proper_a to_o love_n as_o to_o love_v god_n be_v love_n diffusivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o love_v we_o the_o more_o good_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o one_o good_a but_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o participation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o original_o essential_o good_a but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v goodness_n therefore_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n 3._o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n indeed_o be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v shine_v forth_o but_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o god_n love_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v man_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o that_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v for_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o fill_v with_o glory_n there_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o these_o effect_n of_o love_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a in_o all_o these_o for_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o sanctify_v the_o humanity_n and_o assume_v it_o into_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o carry_v forth_o the_o humanity_n as_o to_o all_o action_n and_o suffering_n so_o that_o if_o these_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o high_a love_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o law_n fulfil_v for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n undergo_v for_o we_o to_o see_v divine_a justice_n satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o first_o root_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o humanity_n which_o do_v concur_v in_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v joh._n 14.31_o christ_n as_o man_n love_v the_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v willing_a even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o sheep_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o do_v john_n say_v hereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o terminate_v our_o thought_n or_o to_o stick_v mere_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ-man_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o contemplate_v the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a cause_n ministrae_fw-la habuit_fw-la rationem_fw-la causae_fw-la minùs_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o ministrae_fw-la and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o divinity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v sweet_a or_o amiable_a in_o christ_n as_o man_n consider_v all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o amiable_a in_o that_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o humanity_n as_o act_v by_o the_o divinity_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o consideration_n there_o be_v height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n distinct_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 3._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n love_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o dimension_n in_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o dimension_n in_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v most_o admirable_a 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v his_o incarnation_n o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v herein_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n require_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o god_n shall_v assume_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o become_v true_a man_n here_o be_v height_n breadth_n length_n sva_fw-la opus_fw-la mirabile_fw-la opus_fw-la singular_a inter_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la and_o depth_n of_o love_n indeed_o bernard_n call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a work_n a_o singular_a work_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n work_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o god_n to_o make_v all_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o work_n suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o for_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n after_o he_o have_v make_v it_o this_o be_v more_o wonderful_a virgin_n quid_fw-la potentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la conjungere_fw-la creatorem_fw-la &_o creaturam_fw-la creator_n ac_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la unus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o formaservi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la leo._n non_fw-la miror_fw-la miracula_fw-la mundi_fw-la miror_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la virgin_n what_o great_a argument_n of_o power_n than_o to_o join_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o one_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o make_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n they_o be_v melt_a expression_n to_o any_o one_o that_o weigh_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n this_o will_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o that_o understand_v a_o little_a what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v heb._n 4.15_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o stupendous_a work_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o glorification_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v personal_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o make_v cyprian_a to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o other_o miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n who_o be_v incorporeal_a shall_v cover_v himself_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a shall_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v himself_o visible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v become_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o uncircumscribed_a shall_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o finite_a nature_n these_o
be_v wonder_n indeed_o but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o to_o show_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n oh_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v 1._o that_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n this_o way_n when_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o himself_o will_v become_v man_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n so_o great_a be_v this_o mystery_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v this_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n or_o he_o appear_v to_o angel_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o simple_a naked_a divinity_n of_o angel_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o god_n be_v never_o see_v as_o make_v visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n majestas_fw-la quod_fw-la angelis_n visum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la intelligit_fw-la tale_n spectaculum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la novitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la praestantiâ_fw-la angelos_n in_fw-la se_fw-la converterit_fw-la calvin_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magnificentiùs_fw-la praedicari_fw-la augusta_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la majestas_fw-la until_o after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n the_o angel_n behold_v this_o sight_n god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v calvin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n to_o see_v god_n incarnate_a god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o angel_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o admiration_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o another_o learned_a man_n have_v this_o expression_n concern_v it_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n the_o most_o augu_v majesty_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o magnificent_o than_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o incredible_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n make_v flesh_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o song_n of_o they_o luk._n 2.14_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o he_o so_o love_v it_o god_n may_v have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o not_o have_v so_o love_v it_o god_n may_v have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v great_a love_n for_o god_n to_o create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o if_o god_n have_v confirm_v man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n as_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o that_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o fall_v this_o have_v be_v great_a love_n but_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o recover_v man_n this_o be_v great_a love_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o scripture_n heb._n 2.16_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o good_a angel_n we_o know_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n cast_v upon_o poor_a man_n more_o than_o on_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o here_o the_o observation_n of_o calvin_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v prefer_v we_o above_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o misery_n look_v upon_o angelical_a nature_n simple_o and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o calvin_n go_v on_o that_o we_o shall_v glory_v as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o which_o be_v that_o we_o need_v so_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v and_o admire_v from_o on_o high_a that_o goodness_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n cast_v upon_o humane_a nature_n more_o than_o upon_o angelical_a nature_n god_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o nature_n isa_n 9.7_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v but_o who_o and_o what_o be_v this_o son_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a god_n he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.12_o 13._o this_o son_n have_v not_o his_o existence_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n before_o and_o god_n before_o prov._n 8.24_o 25_o 26._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o micah_n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a now_o that_o this_o great_a person_n this_o eternal_a person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o time_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n adorant_fw-la si_fw-mi personam_fw-la venientis_fw-la intueor_fw-la non_fw-la capto_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la stupent_fw-la angeli_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la videntes_fw-la infra_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la suprà _fw-la semper_fw-la adorant_fw-la hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n if_o i_o behold_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o angel_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o stoop_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a into_o a_o nature_n below_o themselves_o who_o they_o always_o worship_v and_o adore_v above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n before_o his_o incarnation_n now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o man_n and_o but_o a_o man_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n o_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o love_n isa_n 53.10_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 10.33_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n hear_v the_o jew_n account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n here_o we_o must_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o in_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n i_o
assume_v but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o austin_n expound_v it_o homo_fw-la habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la simplex_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n habit_n and_o appearance_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v in_o and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o display_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v tenuit_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christus_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la divinitate_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la occultam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o hide_v his_o divinity_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o incarnate_a and_o become_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o present_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o so_o clear_o nor_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o empty_v himself_o as_o zanchy_a observe_v therefore_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o reputation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o own_a by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n look_v as_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v and_o veil_v by_o some_o dark_a cloud_n interpose_v so_o the_o humanity_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o veil_v his_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n repress_v and_o keep_v in_o its_o own_o ray_n from_o break_v forth_o so_o illustrious_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v but_o let_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17.20_o now_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o that_o glory_n at_o one_o time_n may_v have_v appear_v so_o always_o if_o he_o please_v this_o sight_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v with_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o long_o but_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o contain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v upon_o occasion_n let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o otherwise_o and_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v and_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o contain_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o may_v have_v convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o thereby_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v and_o keep_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o dye_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v and_o dye_v what_o have_v become_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v assume_v so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n by_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2.11_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n why_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o son_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n divinity_n what_o be_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o divinity_n of_o himself_o and_o father_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o father_n divinity_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_a a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man._n now_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v certain_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n viz._n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o all_o man_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hide_v and_o keep_v secret_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o the_o height_n etc._n etc._n behold_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o love_n man_n out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v as_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n will_v become_v man_n and_o though_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n still_o when_o he_o be_v become_v man_n too_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v man_n that_o labour_v to_o dethrone_v and_o depress_v he_o shall_v not_o this_o love_n overcome_v we_o oh_o what_o dull_a and_o stupid_a heart_n have_v we_o that_o these_o wonder_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o sermon_n sermon_n iu._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v become_v the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n god_n have_v marry_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o person_n to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v draw_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o that_o most_o excellent_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o
stand_v in_o such_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o body_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n see_v here_o he_o call_v it_o his_o church_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o therefore_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n no_o wonder_n christ_n take_v such_o care_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o who_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o faithful_a omnipotent_a sympathize_v compassionate_a head_n that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o have_v see_v and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v last_o use_v 5_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v already_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n must_v be_v allow_v his_o pre-eminence_n the_o head_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o member_n yet_o the_o member_n shall_v follow_v the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heb._n 6._o ult_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v certain_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o that_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o joh._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v calvin_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n if_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v christ_n he_o will_v certain_o glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o and_o i_o in_o they_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n with_o which_o our_o head_n be_v embrace_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o he_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o must_v have_v true_a and_o real_a union_n with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o than_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in-being_a in_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v also_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o glorify_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o say_v that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 7._o the_o seven_o particular_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sibi_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la restitueret_fw-la cyril_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o may_v repair_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o restore_v our_o nature_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n infect_v and_o corrupt_a man_n nature_n with_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v repair_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n leave_v our_o nature_n under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o incarnation_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n represent_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o pure_a and_o spotless_a such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o themselves_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o have_v this_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_v their_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n he_o present_v our_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o of_o their_o own_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o we_o boast_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n in_o our_o head_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 8._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a after_o he_o be_v make_v man_n god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o be_v eternal_o his_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v far_a to_o consider_v be_v as_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o his_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a when_o make_v man_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o father_n redound_v and_o overflow_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o how_o do_v he_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n come_v into_o our_o nature_n he_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a
he_o express_v it_o thus_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n which_o expression_n intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o nature_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n our_o nature_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o as_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n expression_n be_v isa_n 59.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v so_o unite_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o and_o deposit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v that_o so_o grace_n life_n salvation_n from_o which_o we_o be_v estrange_v and_o alienate_v by_o sin_n may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o again_o and_o grace_n be_v now_o deposit_v in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a to_o we_o grace_n life_n salvation_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o no_o man_n ever_o as_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o substance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o good_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o to_o his_o own_o brethren_n who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n yet_o far_o to_o illustrate_v this_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5.26_o 27._o calvin_n observe_v from_o that_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v life_n to_o seek_v afar_o off_o christ_n receive_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v that_o wherewith_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n man_n which_o do_v before_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o spring_n that_o lie_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la calvin_n habemus_fw-la promptum_fw-la &_o expositum_fw-la fontem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la haurire_fw-la licet_fw-la calvin_n therefore_o god_n have_v display_v himself_o open_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v receive_v all_o grace_n 10._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o bring_v near_o to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o which_o a_o mere_a man_n receive_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n therefore_o grace_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o so_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v most_o sure_a and_o firm_a the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v mutable_a thing_n and_o subject_a to_o change_v hence_o be_v that_o expression_n job_n 4.18_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v the_o good_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v yet_o may_v have_v sin_v and_o fall_v have_v they_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n fall_v from_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a speech_n of_o austin_n god_n aug._n deum_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinâsse_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la vitam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la priùs_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quid_fw-la posset_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deinde_fw-la quid_fw-la posset_n gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la aug._n say_v he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o he_o have_v show_v first_o of_o all_o what_o freewill_n can_v do_v and_o then_o what_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n can_v do_v freewill_n both_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mutable_a thing_n therefore_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v lay_v sure_a it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n austin_n observe_v christ_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v his_o member_n now_o grace_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v most_o sure_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indeficient_a never_o fail_v principle_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o create_v habit_n in_o it_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v but_o the_o godhead_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o godhead_n be_v a_o live_a spring_n a_o live_a fountain_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o the_o son_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o deity_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o expression_n his_o own_o divinity_n be_v comprehend_v so_o joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n in_o i_o do_v the_o work_n now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o my_o flesh_n be_v a_o live_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n my_o humanity_n receive_v all_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n hold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o near_a close_a and_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o be_v so_o near_o and_o strict_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n fill_v the_o humanity_n with_o all_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o sureness_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_n depend_v upon_o a_o treble_a basis_n or_o foundation_n 1._o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o firmness_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 2._o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n 1._o if_o the_o personal_a union_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v than_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o near_a union_n
with_o the_o divine_a must_v always_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o if_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v dry_v up_o than_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v always_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o this_o spring_n can_v never_o cease_v 3._o believer_n stand_v in_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o eph._n 5.30_o &_o 1.23_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n those_o thing_n which_o a_o mere_a man_n receive_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v from_o adam_n that_o therefore_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v firm_a therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v power_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o his_o humanity_n receive_v all_o thing_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o sure_o possess_v by_o we_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v use_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n a_o excellent_a piece_n as_o first_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o what_o ruin_n what_o deformity_n have_v sin_n bring_v upon_o this_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n who_o be_v there_o that_o turn_v his_o eye_n in_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o lament_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n sin_n have_v make_v there_o the_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n the_o will_v perverse_a and_o whole_o carry_v off_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o affection_n whole_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o sensible_a object_n the_o whole_a man_n deprave_v and_o out_o of_o order_n lie_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o ruin_n and_o this_o sad_a deformity_n sin_n have_v bring_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o may_v see_v holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n there_o we_o may_v see_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n a_o mind_n full_a of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n a_o will_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n affection_n most_o pure_a and_o regular_a now_o our_o nature_n be_v thus_o repair_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n in_o our_o head_n we_o have_v this_o assurance_n it_o shall_v be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o instance_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n for_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o use_v 2_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n o_o labour_n to_o get_v into_o christ_n you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n unlovely_a unacceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o you_o be_v take_v from_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o you_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n you_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v implant_v by_o faith_n into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o your_o person_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n you_o must_v be_v accept_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n love_n run_v out_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n descend_v upon_o the_o son_n incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v convey_v and_o let_v down_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v expect_v to_o see_v or_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o o_o labour_n to_o get_v into_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o lie_v under_o divine_a wrath_n to_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o your_o god_n and_o your_o father_n to_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o your_o person_n till_o you_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o he_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v under_o divine_a wrath_n you_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v to_o god_n you_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o your_o god_n and_o father_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o your_o person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o none_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n but_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o belove_a son_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n love_n let_v this_o press_n such_o as_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o christ_n to_o give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n till_o they_o get_v into_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o believer_n to_o labour_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n therefore_o the_o more_o firm_o we_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o sonship_n and_o acceptation_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o embrace_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o great_a evidence_n shall_v we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o which_o make_v we_o son_n at_o first_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o sight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o sonship_n to_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o sonship_n let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o manifest_v the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o joh._n 17.26_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o his_o be_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n love_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o let_v our_o eye_n go_v off_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o love_n from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n let_v in_o upon_o we_o through_o the_o son_n but_o as_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o son_n the_o more_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a sense_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n love_n will_v be_v let_v in_o upon_o we_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 4_o where_o to_o go_v for_o all_o supply_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n near_o at_o hand_n we_o have_v grace_v bring_v down_o into_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n grace_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a as_o in_o its_o proper_a fountain_n there_o may_v we_o repair_v and_o
fetch_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o our_o soul_n need_v joh._n 7.38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n there_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n open_v to_o we_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n here_o may_v we_o come_v and_o be_v supply_v col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n if_o you_o thirst_v for_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o turn_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n in_o your_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n set_v open_a use_v 5_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o none_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_n be_v keep_v sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n adam_n indeed_o have_v a_o stock_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o mutable_a do_v not_o keep_v that_o stock_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o grace_n be_v deposit_v in_o he_o it_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o a_o sure_a hand_n joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v your_o life_n depend_v upon_o my_o life_n when_o my_o life_n fail_v your_o life_n may_v fail_v but_o while_o my_o life_n continue_v your_o life_n shall_v continue_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n depend_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o father_n power_n a_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o he_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o saviour_n asseveration_n be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o sheep_n from_o perish_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n than_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v never_o fail_v of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o so_o that_o if_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v preserve_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n sheep_n such_o as_o true_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v and_o to_o bring_v we_o safe_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o sermon_n sermon_n vii_o eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n we_o now_o come_v yet_o to_o some_o other_o proposition_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 11._o the_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n irenaeus_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la fieret_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la irenaeus_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n peter_n martyr_n observe_v from_o that_o expression_n so_o good_a be_v god_n that_o when_o as_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o such_o a_o son_n who_o he_o take_v perfect_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o adopt_v more_o son_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n among_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v for_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v primogenitus_fw-la as_o vnigenitus_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n servaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esset_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la aug._n deus_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la caeteros_fw-la servaret_fw-la it_o be_v augustine_n expression_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o only_a who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v our_o head_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v his_o member_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n we_o have_v eph._n 1.6_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o original_a of_o our_o adoption_n be_v god_n predestination_n have_v predestinate_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_a christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v save_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o now_o the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o be_v after_o his_o incarnation_n now_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o our_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n observe_v that_o no_o one_o can_v obtain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n but_o by_o leave_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a son_n none_o can_v be_v a_o adopt_a son_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o he_o be_v come_v into_o our_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v this_o right_a or_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v this_o natural_a son_n by_o faith_n into_o their_o heart_n joh._n 1.12_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o natural_a son_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v adopt_v son_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n zanchy_a have_v upon_o that_o text_n eph._n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 12
be_v that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a bind_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o thing_n when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o faithful_a unite_a among_o themselves_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n christ_n the_o stock_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o sap_n we_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o that_o this_o union_n may_v be_v effect_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v it_o so_o use_v 1_o that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o learn_v what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v this_o privilege_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a and_o choice_a scripture_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n god_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n heb._n 1.5_o god_n be_v first_o a_o father_n unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o now_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n child_n of_o hell_n child_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v we_o content_v to_o abide_v so_o always_o be_v we_o content_v always_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n of_o distance_n and_o estrangement_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n a_o father_n you_o must_v get_v into_o christ_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n revenge_v god_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o right_a if_o we_o have_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o spurious_a a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o consent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n when_o there_o be_v some_o flash_n and_o pang_n of_o affection_n towards_o christ_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n let_v we_o look_v after_o this_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o faith_n take_v a_o man_n whole_o off_o himself_o take_v he_o perfect_o from_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o make_v he_o look_v to_o another_o for_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n this_o be_v faith_n to_o go_v out_o perfect_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o live_v perfect_o upon_o another_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n have_v bring_v himself_o down_o to_o we_o use_v 2_o and_o render_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v best_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n to_o have_v right_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n now_o will_v you_o know_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n o_o learn_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o that_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o his_o naked_a absolute_a simple_a nature_n our_o thought_n will_v soon_o lose_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o true_a be_v that_o say_n gloria_fw-la scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la he_o that_o think_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divinity_n will_v soon_o find_v himself_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n in_o its_o noonday_n glory_n we_o can_v much_o better_o behold_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n than_o behold_v it_o in_o its_o simple_a glory_n so_o god_n have_v veil_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o behold_v god_n be_v to_o contemplate_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o naked_a simple_a and_o absolute_a divinity_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mind_n have_v something_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o humanity_n we_o climb_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o terminate_v itself_o in_o the_o humanity_n but_o by_o the_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o climb_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o divinity_n by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n 15._o tunc_fw-la remoto_fw-la velo_fw-la palà m_fw-la cernemus_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la majestate_fw-la regnantem_fw-la neque_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la media_fw-la erit_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ulteriore_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o in_o heaven_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n without_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n then_o say_v she_o the_o veil_n be_v remove_v we_o shall_v behold_v god_n open_o reign_v in_o his_o majesty_n neither_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oppose_v itself_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o far_a sight_n of_o god_n how_o far_o and_o with_o what_o limitation_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o may_v take_v place_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o can_v behold_v god_n without_o this_o veil_n the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o upon_o this_o text_n calvin_n himself_o have_v this_o passage_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o christ-man_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o veil_n which_o cover_v god_n and_o by_o this_o veil_n we_o must_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o have_v admittance_n into_o the_o divine_a presence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n or_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o memorable_a passage_n luther_n have_v
corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o suffer_v so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n bear_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n so_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o christ_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o their_o room_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o take_v their_o guilt_n upon_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n so_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n also_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o intercede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o divine_n christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n 3._o christ_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v a_o natural_a kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v a_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o donation_n and_o dispensation_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2.6_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n incarnate_a christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_v all_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v eph._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o have_v we_o show_v how_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o particular_a 16._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n our_o nature_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o unto_o death_n itself_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n again_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n set_v above_o all_o misery_n and_o death_n clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o possess_v of_o perfect_a happiness_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v restore_v our_o nature_n unto_o communion_n with_o god_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o have_v bring_v our_o nature_n near_o to_o god_n again_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o deum_fw-la christi_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la semper_fw-la usque_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la divine_n observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n have_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o than_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v suppose_v christ_n have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o argue_v christ_n have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n face_n and_o countenance_n otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o father_n face_n hide_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o now_o than_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o measure_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o privilege_n membris_fw-la scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la competit_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la capiti_fw-la electis_fw-la ut_fw-la membris_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o elect_a as_o member_n and_o although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n now_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o hide_a as_o in_o the_o fountain_n root_n principio_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la radice_fw-la principio_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o that_o life_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o argument_n all_o the_o elect_a also_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o happiness_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v deliver_v our_o nature_n from_o the_o curse_n set_v it_o above_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o clothe_v it_o with_o immortality_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v man_n be_v that_o in_o case_n he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v in_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o curse_n the_o curse_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o natural_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o spiritual_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n here_o lay_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o curse_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v once_o only_o but_o die_v twice_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o body_n but_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o i_o now_o christ_n undergo_v both_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n if_o right_o understand_v first_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n endure_v that_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n for_o although_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v never_o dissolve_v neither_o be_v christ_n humane_a soul_n ever_o separate_v in_o love_n or_o affection_n from_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n cleave_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v separation_n from_o god_n in_o either_o of_o those_o respect_n yet_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n
the_o only_o beget_v son_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v still_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o whenas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n but_o of_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o by_o his_o incarnation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n christ_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o exist_v when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a no_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v with_o god_n but_o he_o begin_v by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v true_a man_n who_o be_v god_n before_o from_o eternity_n 5._o the_o five_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n in_o the_o best_a time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n our_o curiosity_n be_v apt_a to_o inquire_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n soon_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v soon_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n silence_v all_o these_o reason_n by_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n god_n lose_v no_o time_n he_o slip_v no_o time_n when_o the_o complete_a time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v predetermine_v in_o his_o holy_a decree_n and_o before_o signify_v in_o his_o promise_n than_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n god_n accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o season_n 6._o the_o six_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o incarnation_n be_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o show_v he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v or_o beget_v that_o show_v christ_n have_v his_o original_a as_o man_n not_o in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o generation_n eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o adam_n can_v say_v of_o she_o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n his_o humanity_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n make_a of_o a_o woman_n 7._o the_o seven_o article_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n for_o here_o be_v but_o one_o son_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o time_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o the_o son_n that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o son_n that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o still_o though_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o new_a person_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n add_v to_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v without_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n these_o seven_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v how_o many_o great_a weighty_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n 8._o the_o last_o article_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o redeem_v we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a effect_n of_o christ_n love_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o viz._n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o we_o must_v carry_v all_o along_o with_o we_o whatever_o christ_n be_v whatever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v for_o we_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v isa_n 9.6_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n be_v for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o wherein_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n appear_v in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n before_o i_o come_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o main_a subject_n i_o must_v necessary_o lay_v down_o some_o preliminary_n or_o previous_a proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o transcript_n or_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a will_n be_v decipher_v and_o display_v to_o we_o in_o his_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a will_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n when_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n nature_n what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v dissonant_n and_o disagree_v to_o his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a in_o himself_o can_v but_o will_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a manner_n and_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n concern_v his_o creature_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a in_o itself_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v must_v needs_o also_o be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o be_v there_o this_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o law_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119.140_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pure_a will_n of_o a_o pure_a god_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a still_o we_o must_v remember_v
i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a hence_o be_v those_o expression_n psal_n 119.142_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o vers_fw-la 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v one_o iota_fw-la and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 5.18_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o eternal_a equity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v pass_v away_o 3._o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v necessary_o and_o indispensable_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v in_o every_o law_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o under_o a_o law_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o supreme_a must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v supreme_a either_o the_o creatures_n will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o or_o else_o god_n will_v must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o it_o the_o creatures_n will_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o create_a will_n and_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a will_n which_o be_v above_o it_o the_o creature_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o and_o under_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o receive_v its_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o obey_v his_o maker_n 4._o the_o four_o proposition_n be_v this_o god_n justify_v no_o person_n nor_o receive_v any_o person_n into_o actual_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n answer_v exact_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o transcript_n and_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n now_o god_n require_v holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n answerable_a to_o his_o own_o holiness_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o his_o nature_n require_v righteousness_n from_o the_o creature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o god_n do_v indispensable_o require_v righteousness_n from_o the_o creature_n rom._n 10.5_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o the_o law_n give_v life_n to_o none_o but_o where_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o only_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o it_o also_o require_v personal_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o obedience_n by_o a_o surety_n but_o it_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o this_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o second_o covenant_n accept_v of_o obedience_n from_o a_o surety_n but_o obedience_n be_v still_o require_v yea_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n god_n justify_v no_o person_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a righteousness_n every_o way_n answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v disannul_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n rom._n 3.26_o god_n be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n must_v find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n somewhere_o before_o he_o justify_v any_o person_n 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v this_o no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.3_o that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n in_o case_n man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v it_o be_v weak_a as_o to_o justification_n the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v no_o man_n but_o this_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n be_v not_o on_o the_o law_n part_n but_o on_o man_n part_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v weaken_v himself_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o life_n by_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o god_n justify_v any_o person_n he_o must_v find_v out_o and_o prepare_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o man_n for_o their_o justification_n therefore_o since_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n himself_o and_o god_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n god_n if_o he_o please_v to_o save_v man_n must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n find_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n must_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o the_o law_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v before_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n the_o compliment_n of_o the_o law_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o whenas_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n hence_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o head_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v humane_a nature_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v so_o that_o now_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o there_o be_v find_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o this_o own_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o must_v produce_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v perfect_a and_o exact_a and_o every_o way_n answer_v and_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o no_o
not_o able_a to_o pay_v so_o that_o whatever_o the_o debt_n be_v the_o surety_n who_o be_v engage_v stand_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o see_v it_o satisfy_v christ_n then_o become_v our_o surety_n all_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o law_n be_v now_o derive_v upon_o he_o now_o christ_n bring_v himself_o under_o this_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n and_o stipulation_n to_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o free_a if_o he_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o covenant_n to_o discharge_v another_o debt_n become_v a_o engage_a person_n though_o he_o be_v free_a before_o he_o be_v now_o no_o long_o free_a but_o become_v engage_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a and_o disengage_v in_o himself_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 10.7_o then_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a christ_n shall_v undertake_v the_o cause_n and_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n christ_n be_v as_o willing_a as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o they_o both_o zac._n 6.13_o the_o father_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n propound_v and_o the_o son_n consent_v so_o that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v free_a and_o disengage_v in_o himself_o bring_v himself_o under_o a_o obligation_n by_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n and_o stipulation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v his_o seed_n and_o christ_n undertake_v for_o they_o isa_n 53.10_o 2._o christ_n bring_v himself_o under_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n in_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a phil._n 2.6_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o who_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v true_a man_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o condescension_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o condescension_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v become_v obedient_a and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n at_o all_o but_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v our_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o servile_a way_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o here_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n as_o he_o will_v take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o that_o end_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o the_o original_a lege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factum_fw-la seu_fw-la redactum_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o be_v make_v obedient_a and_o so_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v make_v or_o reduce_v under_o the_o law_n so_o some_o render_v it_o christ_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n whereas_o he_o be_v natural_o above_o it_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o reduce_v under_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n whereas_o natural_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judirisction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v actual_o subject_a to_o it_o christ_n have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v from_o any_o other_o man_n and_o christ_n do_v now_o stand_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o yield_v and_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v hence_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 42.1_o the_o father_n servant_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o father_n to_o do_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n joh._n 14.31_o &_o 15.10_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o his_o parent_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o than_o there_o have_v be_v so_o far_o a_o defect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o law_n accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a complete_a righteousness_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v so_o far_o a_o defect_n in_o that_o which_o must_v be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n therefore_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v from_o we_o 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a right_n be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v above_o the_o law_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n as_o every_o creature_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o consider_v simple_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n yet_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a right_n be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n and_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v divine_a and_o increated_a and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o
great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.5_o that_o christ_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o although_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v divine_a and_o christ_n be_v still_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n never_o in_o any_o moment_n of_o time_n subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o but_o always_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o any_o time_n subsist_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o will_v necessary_o infer_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o we_o do_v suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v always_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o subsist_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherway_n in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o voluntary_a condescension_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o condescension_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o he_o will_v become_v obedient_a for_o our_o sake_n 3._o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o christ_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n that_o he_o do_v assume_v it_o 4._o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o digniey_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v after_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o so_o remain_v still_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n hide_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o but_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o divinity_n neither_o do_v he_o lose_v the_o essential_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o christ_n might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v without_o run_v such_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n when_o first_o he_o assume_v it_o for_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o divine_n that_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n unto_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o become_v man_n continues_z to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o the_o schoolman_n do_v true_o say_v that_o christ-man_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o inheritance_n than_o they_o heb._n 1.4_o and_o what_o name_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_n vers_fw-la 5._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n have_v this_o name_n by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o natural_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v possess_v of_o now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o glory_n and_o might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o now_o then_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v follow_v that_o christ_n will_v become_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o to_o do_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o express_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n christ_n put_v himself_o into_o this_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o to_o do_v we_o may_v not_o suppose_v christ_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o subjection_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o god_n as_o his_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o then_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v 1._o it_o be_v at_o christ_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v become_v man_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n till_o he_o do_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n engage_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o remember_v inequality_n of_o office_n make_v no_o inequality_n of_o person_n or_o essence_n although_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o essence_n consider_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o so_o above_o all_o authority_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v marvellous_a condescension_n o_o stand_v and_o admire_v this_o love_n how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n that_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o have_v all_o obedience_n of_o right_n due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o creature_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a condescension_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o heb._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n in_o common_a with_o they_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a duty_n now_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n perform_v these_o duty_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v
not_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v christ_n have_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v but_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n isa_n 45.25_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n meae_fw-la in_o dominâ—_n justitiae_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o righteousness_n from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 1_o learn_v where_o it_o be_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o god_n accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o justification_n rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n therefore_o though_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v let_v your_o aim_n be_v at_o perfection_n let_v your_o endeavour_n be_v after_o perfection_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o lean_a upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n of_o our_o head_n who_o have_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o ever_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o another_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o our_o imperfect_a weak_a and_o corrupt_a state_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o this_o express_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n god_n do_v infuse_v some_o principle_n of_o inchoate_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o legal_a perfection_n â—itendum_fw-la hâc_fw-la utendam_fw-la illâ_fw-la â—itendum_fw-la we_o must_v indeed_o use_v this_o that_o be_v we_o must_v study_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o dependence_n we_o must_v rest_v and_o rely_v alone_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n the_o lord_n see_v many_o flaw_n and_o defect_n in_o our_o best_a obedience_n our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o our_o self_n and_o look_v naked_o and_o single_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o righteousness_n propound_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n our_o faith_n must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o here_o must_v faith_n direct_v itself_o and_o here_o must_v it_o pitch_v and_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v once_o embrace_v it_o it_o must_v embrace_v it_o still_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n faith_n must_v rise_v up_o high_o and_o high_o if_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v a_o little_a of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o must_v labour_v to_o apprehend_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n let_v we_o not_o think_v this_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o common_a point_n i_o be_o now_o press_v possible_o some_o may_v say_v who_o know_v not_o this_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o o_o let_v i_o say_v the_o best_a christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a in_o their_o faith_n in_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o practice_n to_o come_v off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o clear_o to_o apprehend_v this_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o nothing_o in_o we_o no_o not_o upon_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o performance_n but_o that_o he_o set_v the_o naked_a righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n before_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n wrought_v by_o his_o son_n not_o any_o obedience_n wrought_v by_o we_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o acceptation_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a difficult_a thing_n to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o believe_v and_o go_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n this_o may_v comfort_v poor_a believer_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o fail_n use_v 2_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v so_o many_o fail_n in_o himself_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o his_o obedience_n so_o many_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o that_o little_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o his_o many_o defect_n and_o come_n short_a of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o the_o great_a relief_n as_o to_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o though_o thou_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n thou_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o complete_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n although_o thy_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o short_a and_o be_v no_o way_n such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o god_n shall_v accept_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v thy_o head_n who_o have_v wrought_v out_o a_o complete_a obedience_n for_o thou_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.10_o god_n when_o he_o accept_v thy_o person_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o upon_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n god_n consider_v thou_o according_a to_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o he_o consider_v christ_n obedience_n not_o thy_o obedience_n not_o but_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o law_n be_v still_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n obedience_n not_o to_o our_o obedience_n our_o obedience_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o justify_v his_o people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n thou_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n thou_o be_v repute_v in_o christ_n as_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n hence_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o any_o individual_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n christ_n have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o bear_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o
partly_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n 1._o he_o be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o ordination_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect._n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a undertake_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10.17_o and_z vers_n 18._o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o that_o by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n christ_n become_v a_o common_a person_n the_o nine_o proposition_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a undertake_v become_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n stand_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o also_o to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n the_o law_n exact_v for_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n stand_v oblige_v to_o give_v that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o open_v this_o heretofore_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n how_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o and_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o deserve_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v open_v in_o two_o particular_n to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n 1._o that_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n christ_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o be_v lade_v and_o burden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o in_o that_o know_a text_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o how_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o inhesion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o explain_v itself_o as_o to_o this_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n inhere_v in_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o how_o then_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v transfer_v upon_o christ_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o expression_n of_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v peccatorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o ourselves_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n to_o this_o very_a day_n christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v charge_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o guilt_n oblige_v unto_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n poenam_fw-la reatus_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n christ_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o guilt_n make_v he_o liable_a unto_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53._o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n debebatur_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la punitio_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la debebatur_fw-la that_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o the_o ten_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v this_o or_o that_o punishment_n only_o but_o he_o undergo_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o hereafter_o he_o suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v as_o namely_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n despair_n these_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o and_o yet_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v yea_o he_o suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o divine_n observe_v that_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n suffer_v idem_fw-la the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v tantundem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v undergo_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o damn_a undergo_v but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o those_o three_o adjunct_n that_o i_o name_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v i_o will_v show_v first_o how_o christ_n be_v exempt_v from_o those_o adjunct_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o how_o he_o suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v that_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n full_o without_o suffer_v eternal_o the_o reason_n why_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o damn_a be_v because_o they_o can_v suffer_v enough_o at_o once_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o a_o present_a suffering_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o duration_n and_o continuance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o christ_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o length_n and_o duration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v make_v up_o two_o way_n 1._o partly_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n christ_n suffer_v more_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o divine_n observe_v than_o if_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v put_v together_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.51_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v undergo_v that_o adjunct_n the_o eternity_n of_o
privatio_fw-la prâ—mii_fw-la beaâ—â—â—ci_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la erant_fw-la apti_fw-la nati_fw-la carentia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la causatae_fw-la and_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a reward_n other_o school_n man_n describe_v it_o more_o large_o thus_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o pain_n of_o loss_n the_o damn_a be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o peace_n all_o joy_n all_o comfort_n all_o solace_n and_o refreshment_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o among_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n which_o the_o damn_a undergo_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n describe_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n only_o by_o this_o divinae_fw-la privatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o fruitionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n and_o fruition_n not_o but_o that_o the_o damn_a be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o particular_a good_n now_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o pain_n of_o loss_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v for_o we_o in_o his_o dereliction_n and_o desertion_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o dereliction_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n divine_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o for_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v know_v experimental_o how_o sweet_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n face_n have_v be_v and_o have_v live_v all_o his_o day_n under_o the_o warm_a beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o have_v have_v his_o soul_n all_o along_o refresh_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o horror_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o comfort_n no_o glimpse_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v in_o upon_o his_o humane_a soul_n how_o great_a a_o affliction_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o spiritual_a dereliction_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v which_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n forsake_v god_n god_n forsake_v he_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o now_o that_o dereliction_n which_o we_o deserve_v in_o adam_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o cyril_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o death_n now_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n manifest_o discharge_v or_o pay_v that_o debt_n of_o dereliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n this_o way_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n deseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la desertis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v desert_v with_o they_o who_o be_v desert_v and_o christ_n pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v that_o be_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n christ_n be_v forsake_v with_o we_o who_o be_v forsake_v that_o so_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n may_v return_v again_o to_o we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v this_o dereliction_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n continue_v notwithstanding_o this_o his_o dereliction_n for_o if_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n will_v have_v be_v enervate_v and_o take_v away_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v god_n although_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o that_o person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o disjoin_v or_o disunite_v from_o his_o flesh_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n still_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n account_v it_o his_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n stand_v relate_v to_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o he_o be_v one_o with_o it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o person_n suffering_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o humanity_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n visioniâ—_n non_fw-fr dissolutione_n unionis_fw-la sed_fw-la substractione_fw-la visioniâ—_n christ_n dereliction_n be_v not_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n but_o by_o the_o substraction_n of_o vision_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v 2._o this_o dereliction_n or_o desertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v all_o along_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o failure_n as_o to_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v interrupt_v than_o his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o if_o his_o
they_o now_o in_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v transact_v by_o our_o head_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o what_o christ_n suffer_v our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o he_o athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o we_o that_o suffer_v in_o he_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v we_o shall_v behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n suffer_v and_o undergo_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o do_v lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o which_o make_v this_o relief_n complete_a be_v to_o see_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4.5_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n work_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n beget_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o i_o see_v i_o have_v transgress_v such_o a_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n work_v wrath_n that_o be_v it_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o conscience_n burden_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o certain_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n nay_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v most_o true_a a_o conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o person_n make_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o commit_v sin_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o grace_n abound_v god_n forbid_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n once_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o guilt_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o conscience_n exonerate_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v this_o text_n for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sin_n bring_v a_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n when_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o the_o great_a relief_n to_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o deserve_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v true_a man_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v forsake_v we_o lest_o god_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o see_v our_o nature_n forsake_v and_o desert_v in_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v you_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n christ_n have_v bear_v these_o very_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n to_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o suffer_v all_o that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o deserve_v and_o fear_v solvit_fw-la deseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la desertis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la natura_fw-la quam_fw-la assumpserat_fw-la tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la christ_n be_v desert_v with_o they_o who_o be_v desert_v and_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o we_o hear_v heretofore_o and_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n exact_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o lord_n have_v pay_v they_o for_o we_o christ_n have_v assume_v and_o volunt_fw-la ary_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o pertulit_fw-la quae_fw-la pati_fw-la debueramus_fw-la illa_fw-la ipse_fw-la pertulit_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o himself_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o deserve_v and_o fear_v those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o bear_v for_o we_o the_o four_o direction_n be_v this_o let_v we_o behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n voluntary_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n suffer_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v so_o this_o be_v another_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n voluntary_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o we_o who_o be_v the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v voluntary_o so_o one_o of_o our_o kin_n one_o of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n one_o that_o be_v true_a man_n have_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o poor_a sinful_a man_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v voluntary_o tender_v up_o to_o god_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v not_o more_o voluntary_a than_o christ_n obedience_n and_o offering_n himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v come_v forth_o arm_v against_o we_o have_v most_o voluntary_o run_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o those_o stroke_n which_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n heb._n 10._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v willing_a to_o tender_v it_o now_o if_o a_o creditor_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n owe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o surety_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o be_v most_o free_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o as_o free_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o creditor_n be_v to_o demand_v it_o what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o christ_n our_o surety_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o tender_v the_o satisfaction_n as_o god_n be_v to_o require_v it_o the_o five_o direction_n be_v let_v we_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v all_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o law_n make_v high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o he_o oppose_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o
how_o be_v it_o that_o man_n entertain_v these_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n make_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n read_v vers_n 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o 18_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n o_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n how_o do_v god_n take_v this_o flight_v of_o his_o grace_n reject_v of_o his_o son_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o marriage-feast_n read_v vers_n 7._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n this_o be_v the_o revenge_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o despise_a and_o reject_v grace_n he_o send_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n burn_v up_o jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v by_o man_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n very_o great_a in_o joh._n 6.51_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n happiness_n salvation_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o we_o in_o another_o scripture_n heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v the_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o gospel-grace_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o who_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v and_o atone_v god_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o they_o that_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o great_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v they_o contemn_v the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o such_o what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o such_o who_o thus_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o who_o contemn_v the_o great_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o be_v this_o it_o be_v judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 1._o consider_v god_n account_v such_o adversary_n as_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n after_o the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v adversary_n they_o continue_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n reserve_v for_o such_o a_o certain_a and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v it_o fiery_a indignation_n beza_n render_v it_o heat_v of_o fire_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o hot_a of_o god_n wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o and_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o confirm_v this_o in_o vers_n 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o punish_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o moses_n law_n that_o which_o be_v call_v moses_n law_n be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o law_n be_v god_n but_o moses_n be_v set_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o moses_n a_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v unpunished_a much_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o law_n come_v by_o mases_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o more_o excellent_a publisher_n than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n only_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o the_o matter_n publish_v and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o say_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o expression_n who_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o also_o intimate_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v this_o with_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 1.3_o separate_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o
he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o by_o this_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v that_o which_o do_v enhance_v the_o price_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o this_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o act._n 20.28_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o person_n that_o redeem_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o the_o whole_a divinity_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n fill_v his_o whole_a humanity_n divinitas_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la implet_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la and_o athanasius_n have_v this_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v intimate_o present_a be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v corpus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o but_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o vers_fw-la 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o humiliation_n by_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o admirableness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o be_v that_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v existens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la existens_fw-la who_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n christ_n then_o have_v his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o he_o have_v his_o existence_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_v give_v they_o before_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatever_o be_v before_o all_o time_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o eternity_n now_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o the_o creation_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n antecedent_n unto_o this_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o he_o also_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v his_o subsistence_n he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o his_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o render_v who_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o perfect_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o socinian_o their_o offspring_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o existence_n before_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yea_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n he_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v both_o these_o expression_n a_o little_a because_o this_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o expression_n import_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o name_n only_o as_o some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o have_v have_v that_o appellation_n give_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n so_o magistrate_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82_o 6._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o name_n and_o appellation_n but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o god_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a almighty_a omniscient_a now_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o vestita_fw-la essentia_fw-la dei_fw-la suis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la depicta_fw-la essentia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la
have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o rabbi_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o little_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v pierce_v and_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n contain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o permit_v his_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o as_o another_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spectator_n mock_v he_o with_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a humiliation_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n hide_v itself_o and_o withdraw_v its_o lustre_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o so_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n let_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n arise_v such_o prodigious_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v manifest_a token_n that_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a person_n therefore_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o as_o luther_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o as_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o way_n namely_o to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o be_v save_v by_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 24._o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o person_n will_v suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whenas_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o disesteem_a of_o man_n and_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o think_v the_o more_o contemptuous_o of_o he_o than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n behold_v use_v how_o great_a the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o precious_a blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyril_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o particular_a saint_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god-man_n who_o name_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o luther_n tanta_fw-la medicina_fw-la &_o salus_fw-la requiritur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la incarnata_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la luther_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o o_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v cost_v the_o death_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a aremedy_n so_o great_a salvation_n say_v luther_n be_v require_v that_o divinity_n itself_o must_v be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o heart_n more_o deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xix_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o use_v 2_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n be_v if_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o wrought_v out_o redemption_n for_o we_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n than_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contemn_v this_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o that_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v upon_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n we_o tread_v upon_o a_o worm_n as_o upon_o a_o poor_a abject_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n yea_o sometime_o tread_v upon_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o hatred_n thus_o we_o tread_v upon_o spider_n and_o other_o venomous_a creature_n now_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n what_o a_o indignity_n be_v this_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n 2._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o other_o expression_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n we_o may_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a blood_n to_o count_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v great_a contempt_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o reckon_v his_o suffering_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n
by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v and_o behold_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o there_o may_v we_o see_v he_o suffer_v dereliction_n undergo_a the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_n there_o may_v we_o see_v he_o bear_v the_o whole_a curse_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o contemplate_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o realize_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o story_n but_o to_o see_v what_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o understand_v what_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o infinite_a dimension_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v what_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v o_o what_o immense_a love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n god_n may_v have_v glorify_v himself_o although_o man_n have_v never_o be_v save_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v never_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v glorify_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o fall_a man_n have_v never_o be_v recover_v god_n may_v have_v glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n as_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v himself_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n now_o this_o be_v the_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a will_n man_n salvation_n but_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o save_v and_o die_v for_o man_n o_o let_v we_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o love_n the_o more_o we_o soak_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o love_n 2._o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o end_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o vain_a he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a if_o christ_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o clear_a miroir_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n twice_o if_o god_n have_v inflict_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o too_o god_n indeed_o may_v correct_v his_o child_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fatherly_a discipline_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v already_o punish_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o surety_n have_v bear_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v dye_v we_o shall_v not_o they_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v dye_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o if_o the_o law_n have_v have_v its_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n upon_o christ_n if_o the_o law_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n if_o it_o have_v execute_v the_o curse_n upon_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermost_a than_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o execute_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o may_v be_v as_o food_n to_o our_o faith_n have_v christ_n indeed_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v they_o have_v christ_n suffer_v dereliction_n have_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o our_o surety_n then_o will_v god_n never_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v christ_n bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o bear_v it_o o_o whenever_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n oppress_v our_o conscience_n and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v be_v to_o dip_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v and_o the_o realize_a by_o faith_n what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v will_v be_v the_o best_a balm_n to_o cure_v a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a than_o first_o there_o be_v real_a satisfaction_n make_v and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a satisfaction_n make_v then_o be_v god_n real_o pacify_v and_o real_o atone_v and_o if_o god_n be_v real_o satisfy_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v and_o call_v in_o question_n his_o love_n any_o more_o only_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o secure_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o suffering_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v we_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o son_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n our_o first_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n himself_o let_v i_o now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n close_o up_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o concern_v the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o ample_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o as_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a person_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o must_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n available_a unto_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o our_o head_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n now_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o our_o representative_a unless_o we_o first_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n and_o pitch_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o expect_v benefit_n by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o must_v first_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a person_n who_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v first_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o must_v close_v with_o this_o person_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o give_v we_o union_n with_o he_o now_o we_o have_v choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o contemplate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n from_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o it_o thus_o shall_v we_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o obedience_n death_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o sermon_n finis_fw-la
personal_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n his_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n now_o his_o love_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o run_v through_o all_o whatsoever_o respect_v we_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v with_o relation_n to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o run_v through_o all_o his_o love_n run_v through_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o he_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n dye_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v again_o in_o it_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o wear_v it_o there_o and_o will_v wear_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o say_v his_o love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o this_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v of_o this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o expression_n add_v with_o all_o saint_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v natural_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o study_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n to_o study_v and_o take_v in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o saint_n be_v press_v after_o and_o aspire_v unto_o they_o all_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n second_o this_o expression_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n their_o great_a study_n that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o study_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n what_o will_v heaven_n be_v but_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o understand_v perfect_o what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o heaven_n itself_o to_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o love_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v then_o be_v brimful_a of_o it_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o as_o much_o of_o this_o love_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v now_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v press_v after_o here_o on_o earth_n all_o saint_n ought_v to_o aim_v and_o level_v at_o this_o mark_n the_o more_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v overpower_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o amatur_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la amatur_fw-la it_o be_v love_v itself_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o love_v it_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n that_o must_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n choose_v his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o the_o more_o will_v our_o love_n be_v perfect_v towards_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o supposition_n the_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o carry_v all_o dimension_n in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v this_o that_o there_o be_v height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a they_o may_v know_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v two_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n doct._n 1_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o surpass_a great_a and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o carry_v all_o manner_n of_o dimension_n in_o it_o there_o be_v height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n in_o christ_n love_n doct._n 2_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v understand_v comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o infinite_a and_o surpass_a love_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o surpass_a great_a doct._n 1_o and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o carry_v all_o manner_n of_o dimension_n in_o it_o there_o be_v height_n and_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o 1._o show_v what_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o show_v how_o the_o greatness_n infiniteness_n and_o surpassingness_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v a_o little_a describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o 1._o we_o must_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o general_a to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a love_n we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o goodwill_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o beneficence_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o goodwill_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intention_n purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o do_v good_a to_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o beneficence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o will_v good_a to_o another_o but_o do_v actual_o confer_v and_o bestow_v some_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o love_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o another_o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a distinction_n we_o may_v a_o little_a conceive_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o goodwill_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v good_a to_o another_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o he_o this_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n from_o eternity_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o do_v respect_v
be_v apparent_a in_o those_o word_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o first_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n naturam_fw-la dominum_fw-la propter_fw-la humanam_fw-la deum_fw-la propter_fw-la divinam_fw-la dicit_fw-la naturam_fw-la than_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o thomas_n say_v first_o my_o lord_n than_o my_o god_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v thomas_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v more_o easy_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o it_o can_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o thomas_n his_o faith_n begin_v there_o my_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o climb_v up_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o divinity_n my_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o as_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n have_v bring_v himself_o down_o to_o we_o and_o render_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o by_o we_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n have_v render_v himself_o more_o sweet_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v now_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a kind_a benign_a propitious_a to_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o god_n have_v bring_v himself_o down_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o luther_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v itself_o luther_n christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o infinita_fw-la misericordia_fw-la donans_fw-la &_o donata_fw-la luther_n and_o be_v give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n when_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a than_o it_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v hence_o god_n be_v call_v love_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n why_o so_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o all_o love_n all_o grace_n all_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n tit._n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o mankind_n the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n tell_v we_o this_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o study_n of_o do_v good_a to_o another_o that_o be_v kindness_n when_o a_o man_n study_v to_o the_o uttermost_a how_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o another_o god_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n study_v how_o he_o may_v recommend_v his_o love_n to_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n the_o study_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o express_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philanthropy_n of_o god_n god_n take_v a_o affection_n to_o our_o race_n to_o our_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v god_n take_v that_o affection_n to_o our_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o angelical_a nature_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v heb._n 2.16_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v such_o a_o affection_n to_o angelical_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o now_o god_n take_v such_o affection_n to_o we_o to_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o sweet_a most_o benign_a and_o kind_a for_o man_n to_o approach_v unto_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o now_o dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o illustrate_v this_o heb._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_n to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o gospel-grace_n above_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o verse_n 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o gospel-grace_n calv._n tandem_fw-la subjicit_fw-la jesum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v solus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la placatur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la serenum_fw-la atque_fw-la amabilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la vultum_fw-la nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la calv._n this_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o at_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n calvin_n observe_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o only_o that_o the_o father_n be_v pacify_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o render_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o father_n sweet_a and_o amiable_a to_o we_o by_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o father_n become_v sweet_a propitious_a and_o benign_a to_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n do_v actual_o give_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v be_v the_o cover_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n majestatis_fw-la involucrum_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la god_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n communicate_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o god_n exhibit_v offer_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v yet_o god_n be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o in_o that_o flesh_n so_o in_o that_o other_o place_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n i'faith_o ought_v to_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o do_v all_o for_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o contemplate_v christ-man_n yet_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_n or_o terminate_v itself_o in_o christ_n humanity_n but_o faith_n ought_v to_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o triumphant_a song_n of_o she_o be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o illustrate_v this_o point_n isa_n 12.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o speak_v clear_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o thanksgiving_n song_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o song_n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n look_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v up_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o medium_fw-la yet_o they_o see_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v all_o for_o they_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v
and_o help_v we_o true_o indeed_o god_n be_v love_n in_o himself_o his_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a purity_n and_o majesty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o such_o vile_a and_o sinful_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n god_n be_v come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o since_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o bowel_n against_o they_o who_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n christ_n be_v akin_a to_o we_o near_o ally_v to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n one_o in_o nature_n with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o his_o father_n and_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n wear_v will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o incline_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o common_a law_n of_o humanity_n which_o command_v some_o compassion_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o degenerate_a by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n will_v force_v some_o bowel_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n how_o powerful_a then_o be_v this_o law_n where_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o any_o allay_n from_o sin_n but_o where_o this_o law_n be_v heighten_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o the_o humanity_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n have_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o his_o humanity_n hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o this_o account_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n among_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v this_o look_v upon_o god_n come_v down_o into_o a_o part_n of_o your_o nature_n behold_v god_n in_o my_o humanity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n now_o our_o saviour_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v will_v have_v we_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o humanity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o that_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o you_o be_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n you_o can_v think_v that_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o you_o so_o long_o and_o of_o who_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n shall_v want_v any_o bowel_n or_o tenderness_n in_o i_o to_o do_v you_o good_a now_o i_o be_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n if_o you_o think_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o pity_v you_o as_o i_o amman_n i_o want_v no_o power_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v you_o as_o i_o be_o god_n 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o general_n and_o also_o for_o execute_v those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o particular_a my_o design_n be_v not_o at_o present_a to_o treat_v of_o christ_n mediatorship_n at_o large_a nor_o to_o speak_v large_o of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_n and_o also_o of_o execute_v those_o three_o great_a office_n in_o particular_a of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o his_o love_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o 1_o christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n we_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n now_o we_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n and_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o now_o here_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n intention_n in_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v by_o calvin_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o man_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n work_v in_o both_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o judicious_a divine_a observe_n by_o a_o wonderful_a temperament_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n august_n ut_fw-la esset_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la humana_fw-la divinitas_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la humanitas_fw-la august_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v man-god_n and_o god-man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o christ_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.5_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o assumption_n and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n other_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v offer_v the_o great_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o what_o must_v christ_n do_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o must_v take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v assume_v man_n nature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v those_o between_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v in_o some_o middle_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n have_v need_v to_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o unite_v
we_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n he_o may_v bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mediator_n have_v this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o luk._n 2.17_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n you_o know_v signify_v the_o anoint_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v now_o christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n and_o those_o three_o office_n in_o particular_a of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o also_o be_v anoint_v christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o christ_n anoint_v proper_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o need_v not_o any_o anoint_v for_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v proper_o anoint_v as_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n have_v his_o humanity_n fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n and_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v personal_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v chemnitius_n chemnitius_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a with_o we_o by_o which_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o humane_a nature_n in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_a so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v man_n nature_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n they_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o shall_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o exod._n 20.19_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n martyr_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o it_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n among_o divine_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v faithful_o reveal_v to_o his_o people_n joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v out_o all_o to_o the_o church_n thus_o his_o incarnation_n prepare_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n two_o great_a work_n be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o one_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n so_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o another_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v samuel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n suffer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o offering_n that_o body_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o suffer_v and_o dye_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n it_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o god_n the_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o suffering_n although_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v but_o do_v rest_n and_o suspend_v its_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v it_o can_v have_v hinder_v all_o passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o personal_a union_n always_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o
thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o mistake_v here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o love_v the_o son_n and_o then_o beget_v he_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v natural_a the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o can_v but_o beget_v he_o god_n do_v necessary_o understand_v himself_o therefore_o his_o eternal_a son_n be_v his_o natural_a image_n therefore_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n above_o every_o creature_n that_o humanity_n of_o his_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o belove_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v unto_o from_o eternity_n and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o singular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o take_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v member_n to_o he_o none_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v or_o can_v have_v that_o personal_a union_n which_o his_o humanity_n have_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o head_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o eternity_n to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n place_v so_o near_o to_o the_o divinity_n yea_o to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o to_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v wind_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a word_n of_o application_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n here_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o seventeen_o proposition_n how_o great_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v dive_v never_o so_o much_o into_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o we_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o o_o study_n more_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v do_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o glorification_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n o_o therefore_o study_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v so_o little_a of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v true_a man_n that_o he_o may_v transact_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v 〈◊〉_d vnigenitus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la salvavit_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v memorable_a passage_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v become_v flesh_n no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v god_n have_v save_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o nature_n our_o whole_a nature_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o restore_v we_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o work_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o these_o truth_n all_o our_o day_n the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v arrive_v but_o to_o a_o little_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o great_a affection_n to_o christ_n great_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v procure_v great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n have_v promise_v joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o love_v christ_n the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o his_o person_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o more_o will_v christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o you_o the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o the_o more_o will_v christ_n lead_v you_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n concern_v his_o person_n divinity_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o grace_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o love_v most_o shall_v know_v most_o love_v christ_n much_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v manifest_v and_o discover_v himself_o much_o to_o you_o and_o the_o more_o christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o you_o the_o more_o sweet_a will_v you_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n sermon_n i._n gal._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o unfold_v as_o i_o be_o able_a some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o great_a dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o bottom_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o pitch_v upon_o that_o text_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n now_o to_o show_v what_o these_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v i_o propound_v to_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n love_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v surpass_v great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o humane_a and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o here_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n distinct_o the_o love_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v surpass_v great_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a
such_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n as_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o exact_a and_o every_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o law_n require_v consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o the_o law_n require_v utmost_a perfection_n angelical_a perfection_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n as_o have_v not_o the_o least_o flaw_n or_o defect_n in_o it_o the_o law_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o first_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o man_n must_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o man_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v to_o every_o part_n and_o punctilio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n second_o as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n so_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o his_o obedience_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v past_a he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n require_v constant_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n now_o which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n and_o tittle_n and_o this_o constant_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n dare_v say_v so_o then_o certain_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o justification_n there_o also_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o inchoate_n begin_v and_o imperfect_a only_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n for_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n exact_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o use_v 2_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inexpressible_a misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o misery_n appear_v in_o this_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o plain_a term_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o implant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v unrighteous_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o faith_n it_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.10_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o which_o the_o law_n shall_v justify_v they_o nay_o they_o have_v all_o that_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o for_o which_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o and_o as_o they_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o which_o the_o law_n shall_v justify_v they_o so_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o surety_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o they_o never_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o righteousness_n great_a and_o inexpressible_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o who_o content_n themselves_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v out_o of_o christ_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o law_n satisfy_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o sinner_n for_o default_n of_o that_o obedience_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n run_v rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o every_o individual_a person_n the_o law_n of_o god_n spare_v no_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n spare_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o find_v a_o sinner_n it_o do_v condemn_v he_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a the_o law_n of_o god_n remit_v not_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v nor_o of_o that_o punishment_n which_o it_o threaten_v for_o want_v of_o such_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o damn_a lie_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o eternity_n they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v still_o satisfy_v itself_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n o_o therefore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o any_o of_o we_o whether_o we_o get_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o we_o get_v a_o part_n in_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o or_o no._n unless_o you_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n when_o you_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n you_o will_v never_o escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o perfect_a righteousness_n you_o can_v never_o find_v in_o yourselves_o therefore_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v although_o we_o deserve_v condemnation_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n yet_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v though_o man_n deserve_v condemnation_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o actual_o condemn_v he_o have_v something_o in_o he_o condemnable_a he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o but_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o get_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o we_o have_v wrought_v out_o righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o in_o provide_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o justification_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o whenas_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o out_o themselves_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n god_n reveal_v a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o of_o his_o own_o bestow_n whereas_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o neither_o can_v procure_v any_o of_o our_o own_o rom._n 3.21_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o
this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yea_o the_o whole_a law_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o how_o what_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o whole_a law_n our_o saviour_n explain_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o divine_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n most_o perfect_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n they_o understand_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n they_o understand_v those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n thus_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n luk._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o christ_n also_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o as_o christ_n observe_v all_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n so_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o behold_v use_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o infinite_a humility_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o content_a to_o become_v a_o servant_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o be_v our_o servant_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o servant_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v mat._n 20.28_o how_o do_v christ_n minister_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v as_o he_o do_v work_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o we_o a_o minister_n to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n become_v a_o servant_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n suppositorum_fw-la tota_n person_n a_o propter_fw-la assumtam_fw-la servi_fw-la formam_fw-la facta_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la serva_fw-la zanch._n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o person_n that_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v action_n belong_v to_o person_n now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v shall_v become_v a_o servant_n a_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o we_o what_o a_o instance_n of_o humility_n be_v this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v what_o a_o instance_n of_o humility_n be_v this_o it_o be_v calvin_n observation_n upon_o phil._n 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n or_o he_o empty_v himself_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o this_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o contain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n whenas_o in_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o humility_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o great_a humility_n and_o the_o apostle_n press_v humility_n upon_o we_o on_o this_o very_a account_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o so_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a here_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o obedience_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v obedient_a shall_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o excellency_n so_o debase_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a and_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o how_o unlike_a do_v this_o make_v we_o to_o our_o head_n let_v we_o study_v the_o great_a condescension_n and_o abasement_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v for_o we_o and_o then_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n we_o shall_v think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o dignity_n and_o honour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v aside_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n unseen_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o may_v any_o way_n be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o or_o his_o interest_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o great_a humility_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n sermon_n iii_o gal._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n i_o mention_v a_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n do_v appear_v and_o shall_v now_o prosecute_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v actual_a obedience_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v from_o the_o creature_n habitual_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o nature_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n man_n in_o his_o original_a constitution_n have_v not_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o man_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o primitive_a constitution_n be_v incline_v to_o good_a it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v liberty_n of_o will_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o original_a constitution_n as_o he_o be_v first_o frame_v by_o god_n incline_v to_o the_o least_o evil_a nay_o man_n have_v that_o rectitude_n put_v upon_o all_o his_o faculty_n as_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a constitution_n his_o nature_n be_v
ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n will_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o main_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a love_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n now_o unless_o the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o i_o be_o just_a now_o about_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v this_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a love_n among_o man_n the_o high_a love_n among_o man_n be_v when_o one_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n i_o be_o now_o go_v about_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a love_n from_o these_o two_o assertion_n there_o be_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v the_o first_o be_v doct._n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n the_o second_o be_v doct._n 2_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o doct._n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n this_o my_o belove_a be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o will_v necessary_o fall_v in_o in_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whenas_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v enemy_n 4._o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o incarnation_n 2_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o head_n there_o be_v two_o more_o i_o have_v in_o my_o thought_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o argument_n viz._n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v one_o main_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o open_v this_o phrase_n what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o another_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o translate_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v render_v it_o deponat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la quispiam_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la sive_fw-la deponat_fw-la that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n presence_n or_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o cause_v life_n take_v away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n cease_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o life_n so_o that_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o another_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o express_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o another_o thus_o peter_n say_v joh._n 13.37_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o they_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v so_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o death_n for_o we_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a what_o be_v that_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o corporal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o live_v always_o and_o can_v not_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o die_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o still_o he_o retain_v the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o he_o have_v not_o have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o mere_a man_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n every_o man_n life_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n and_o not_o at_o his_o own_o and_o no_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n till_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n give_v he_o
weigh_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n love_n 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o in_o this_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o what_o he_o voluntary_o bring_v himself_o under_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v most_o intent_n upon_o this_o work_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o his_o will_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o little_a how_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o christ_n will_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o for_o though_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v yet_o present_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n hereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n in_o it_o from_o suffer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o that_o love_n overcome_v that_o inclination_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o that_o natural_a averseness_n rather_o which_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n though_o nature_n will_v have_v abhor_v suffer_v and_o spare_v itself_o take_v it_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o that_o it_o make_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o break_v through_o that_o natural_a averseness_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o divinity_n do_v not_o suffer_v can_v not_o suffer_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o assume_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n so_o be_v this_o text_n general_o expound_v by_o divine_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o suffer_v well_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n sanctify_v himself_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o dye_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a name_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o o_o but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n now_o than_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n now_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v we_o sanctify_v by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o up_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n after_o this_o sort_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v how_o willing_a how_o infinite_o willing_a christ_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n lie_v whole_o in_o this_o work_n both_o his_o will_n his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o four_o particular_a be_v this_o as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o he_o do_v actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.24_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n or_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v there_o and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n thus_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o actual_o offer_v himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n deliver_v up_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v appear_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v bear_v this_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n or_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o atone_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v they_o tell_v
christ_n as_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v that_o person_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o trinity_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o when_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o also_o because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n consider_v as_o god_n so_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o consider_v he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n here_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o incongruous_a or_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o because_o among_o man_n one_o man_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o one_o man_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o another_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o incongruous_a or_o improper_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v consider_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n mere_o so_o he_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v 2._o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o his_o office_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v yet_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o different_a respect_n or_o consideration_n receive_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o also_o give_v it_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n consider_v as_o god_n he_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n 2._o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v one_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n because_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mediatorial_n action_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n act_v in_o both_o nature_n influence_v each_o nature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o divinity_n alterius_fw-la utraque_fw-la natura_fw-la agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la each_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o accomplish_v by_o the_o divinity_n without_o the_o humanity_n neither_o be_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o minister_a or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n joh._n 6.63_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v although_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n obey_v suffer_v die_v but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o his_o obedience_n become_v meritorious_a and_o his_o suffering_n become_v satisfactory_a 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n and_o particular_o a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n christ_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6.20_o heb._n 6.20_o he_o also_o must_v have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v clear_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v something_o also_o to_o offer_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v there_o must_v be_v some_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v this_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v for_o we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v now_o although_o this_o expression_n if_o right_o understand_v may_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o so_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v also_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o body_n be_v offer_v up_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o common_o and_o frequent_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v many_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 7.27_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o he_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsemet_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la oblatione_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n esset_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n by_o all_o these_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v himself_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o word_n
shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3.19_o be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n reverteris_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o terram_fw-la reverteris_fw-la earth_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v by_o this_o expression_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a understand_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v become_v mortal_a aug._n terra_fw-la es_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la commutatum_fw-la aug._n austin_n observe_v that_o expression_n thou_o be_v earth_n it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o man_n that_o have_v be_v immortal_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v mortal_a by_o mean_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n fear_v more_o than_o death_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o when_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n he_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v do_v not_o die_v present_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n and_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v die_v present_o but_o he_o carry_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o he_o so_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n man_n have_v sin_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o death_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o mortal_a in_o it_o have_v the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v prevent_v suffering_n and_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o sâ—â—uld_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n the_o divinity_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v itself_o that_o christ_n may_v become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v immortal_a in_o himself_o make_v himself_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n in_o rom._n 8.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o austin_n observe_v that_o whosoever_o sin_n shall_v die_v august_n lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la peccârit_fw-la moriatur_fw-la august_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v therefore_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n by_o the_o curse_n christ_n undergo_v this_o curse_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o so_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a in_o it_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a will_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o bring_v himself_o under_o bond_n for_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o for_o our_o sake_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o free_a will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o that_o he_o who_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o creditor_n and_o have_v the_o debt_n owe_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o dispensation_n become_v the_o surety_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n may_v have_v demand_v and_o exact_v punishment_n from_o man_n but_o yet_o christ_n in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o dispensation_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o in_o it_o will_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o himself_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n here_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v demand_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o this_o show_v we_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n use_v 2_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o surety_n have_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v and_o discharge_v their_o debt_n for_o they_o now_o if_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n be_v already_o satisfy_v if_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n justice_n be_v already_o undergo_v divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v under_o agony_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v sometime_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o i_o holy_a soul_n themselves_o have_v have_v some_o sip_v and_o taste_v of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v already_o suffer_v punishment_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n thou_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n concrucify_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a believer_n who_o love_v christ_n and_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v already_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v dye_v rom._n 8.33_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v condemn_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o such_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n use_v 3_o and_o no_o part_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n their_o misery_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n because_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o surety_n have_v bear_v it_o for_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v
the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o person_n that_o shall_v take_v off_o this_o punishment_n from_o they_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o that_o law_n that_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o surety_n to_o bear_v this_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o themselves_o the_o law_n exact_v death_n from_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o must_v either_o die_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n or_o in_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v reverse_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v 2._o divine_a justice_n call_v for_o punishment_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n incline_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v sinner_n therefore_o if_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o will_v satisfy_v itself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v every_o person_n that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o divine_a justice_n every_o moment_n o_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v a_o part_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o unless_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o second_o particular_a therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n grief_n and_o the_o like_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v whatever_o pressure_n and_o load_n of_o affliction_n we_o may_v feel_v christ_n feel_v the_o same_o yea_o he_o have_v feel_v they_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v upon_o â—lam_n after_o his_o fall_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o gen._n 3.17_o 18._o by_o these_o expression_n learned_a man_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o misery_n that_o we_o all_o feel_v and_o experiment_n such_o as_o hunger_n weariness_n pain_n and_o the_o like_a now_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o misery_n christ_n undergo_v the_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o and_o suffer_v shame_n ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o a_o earthly_a judge_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v buffet_v revile_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v deride_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n bare_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o just_a and_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o apprehend_v that_o whatever_o christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v pour_v on_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o be_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o deride_v mock_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n but_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o few_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o bear_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o read_v this_o as_o a_o history_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n bear_v all_o this_o as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o so_o that_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n now_o than_o our_o saviour_n bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v bear_v that_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o we_o deserve_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n isa_n 50.6_o that_o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o great_a suffering_n though_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a suffering_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v mat._n 26.28_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o will_v not_o admit_v these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soul_n they_o make_v the_o main_a of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n do_v primary_o and_o principal_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v primary_o and_o principal_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o thence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v constitute_v a_o surety_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o only_o have_v suffer_v such_o grief_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v for_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v for_o we_o do_v remain_v still_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undergo_v if_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o his_o soul_n of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n will_v inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v undergo_v by_o we_o but_o much_o
consummate_a and_o complete_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o psal_n 22._o which_o be_v certain_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o description_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v these_o suffering_n notable_o set_v forth_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o vers_n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_n and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n he_o that_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o ordinary_a suffering_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a slender_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n certain_o they_o be_v more_o than_o common_a ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o draw_v such_o expression_n from_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o person_n here_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o saviour_n then_o taste_v of_o supernatural_a death_n he_o do_v undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o now_o that_o i_o may_v unfold_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o a_o little_a for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 1._o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inexpressible_a dolour_n anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o his_o sorrow_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o first_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n our_o saviour_n be_v as_o a_o person_n astonish_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n this_o amazement_n as_o we_o express_v it_o be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o from_o the_o sudden_a commotion_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v as_o a_o person_n astonish_v all_o over_o in_o a_o fear_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v neither_o dâ—d_a this_o astonishment_n speak_v any_o imperfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o mind_n by_o some_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a commotion_n from_o some_o terrible_a object_n may_v be_v so_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o thought_n for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o this_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v like_o a_o person_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o he_o see_v come_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v in_o he_o at_o the_o torrent_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a this_o word_n be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n very_o heavy_a for_o i_o find_v that_o phavorinus_n render_v the_o substantive_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavorinus_n sadness_n of_o soul_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o very_o sad_a now_o concern_v this_o fear_n and_o this_o grief_n that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o open_v learn_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n use_v 1_o how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v nothing_o show_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v than_o those_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v so_o innocent_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o inexpressible_a dolour_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a evil_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v by_o it_o we_o may_v slight_v sin_n and_o think_v it_o a_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n but_o o_o let_v we_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o while_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n consider_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n he_o undergo_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o such_o a_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n whatever_o we_o may_v do_v will_v god_n have_v expose_v his_o own_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o tender_o belove_v by_o he_o who_o always_o please_v he_o and_o who_o never_o offend_v he_o to_o so_o much_o ignominy_n to_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o shame_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v he_o not_o hate_v sin_n infinite_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n be_v infinite_o set_v against_o it_o o_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n begin_v to_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o soak_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v a_o turn_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n learn_v from_o hence_o what_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o unbeliever_n those_o dolour_n those_o sorrow_n use_v 2_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o death_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n must_v take_v place_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o a_o surety_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v die_v nutural_o and_o die_v spiritual_o taste_v of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a death_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v suffer_v this_o in_o a_o surety_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n now_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o positive_a or_o negative_a unbelief_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o negative_a unbelief_n such_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o close_o with_o he_o who_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n all_o such_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o remains_z still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n joh._n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v every_o soul_n of_o we_o to_o tremble_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v thou_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o fear_n of_o supernatural_a death_n to_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o death_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o both_o
curse_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o open_v this_o head_n this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o 1._o to_o show_v what_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o curse_n imply_v 2._o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o to_o show_v how_o this_o can_v be_v so_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o curse_n do_v imply_v 1._o the_o curse_n imply_v displicency_n or_o displeasure_n in_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o no_o man_n curse_v another_o but_o he_o conceive_v displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o who_o he_o so_o curse_v prov._n 11.26_o he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v in_o his_o corn_n which_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a necessuy_n the_o people_n will_v curse_v he_o that_o be_v their_o heart_n will_v rise_v in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a grudge_n against_o such_o a_o person_n the_o curse_n bespeak_v displeasure_n in_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o 2._o the_o curse_n imply_v utmost_a displeasure_n and_o abhorrence_n in_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o imply_v displeasure_n in_o general_n or_o some_o small_a displeasure_n but_o it_o imply_v the_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o abhorrence_n the_o curse_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o curse_n till_o their_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v boil_v up_o to_o a_o height_n isa_n 8.21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n curse_v do_v usual_o proceed_v from_o rage_n when_o a_o person_n hate_v another_o and_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o make_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o curse_v 3._o the_o curse_n note_v the_o imprecation_n or_o pray_v down_o of_o evil_a upon_o another_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o imprecate_a all_o manner_n of_o evil_n upon_o another_o prov._n malorum_fw-la maledictio_fw-la est_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la malorum_fw-la 26.2_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o place_n note_v the_o imprecate_a or_o pray_v down_o of_o evil_a upon_o another_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o such_o and_o such_o evil_n may_v come_v upon_o another_o if_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o his_o prayer_n such_o a_o curse_n shall_v do_v no_o harm_n the_o school_n man_n describe_v a_o curse_n to_o be_v when_o any_o one_o out_o of_o anger_n or_o hatred_n imprecate_n or_o pray_v down_o some_o evil_n upon_o a_o person_n not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n but_o for_o his_o hurt_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 4._o the_o curse_n imply_v actual_a inflict_v of_o evil_n upon_o another_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n power_n in_o a_o curse_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a appetite_n of_o revenge_n now_o he_o that_o desire_v revenge_n upon_o another_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n this_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o shimei_n curse_v of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v of_o shimei_n that_o he_o curse_v david_n and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o cast_v dust_n 2_o sam._n 16.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o reach_v david_n at_o that_o time_n and_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o person_n who_o he_o curse_n all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v 5._o the_o curse_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o thing_n curse_v the_o curse_n bring_v destruction_n with_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n the_o figtree_n do_v immediate_o wither_v therefore_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o destruction_n join_v together_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o that_o thou_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a place_n to_o explain_v this_o deut._n 28.20_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o curse_v vexation_n and_o rebuke_v until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v quick_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n bring_v perishing_n and_o destruction_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o general_n now_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n imply_v in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v 1._o god_n have_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n every_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o wicked_a man_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n yet_o every_o person_n be_v so_o far_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o god_n account_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n that_o be_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a displease_v at_o we_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n denote_v utmost_a displeasure_n and_o abhorrence_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o god_n proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o sinner_n the_o indignation_n which_o god_n have_v against_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o see_v how_o high_a his_o displeasure_n rise_v against_o he_o gen._n 3.17_o because_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o anger_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v transgress_v my_o command_n my_o plain_a command_n what_o follow_v curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v curse_a be_v thou_o and_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n sin_n i_o say_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v forth_o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v express_o to_o cain_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n gen._n 4.10_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o be_v a_o speech_n note_v utmost_a displeasure_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o now_o say_v god_n thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o displease_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v withdraw_v all_o influence_n of_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o place_n in_o my_o love_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a person_n one_o remain_v under_o my_o utmost_a displeasure_n 3._o we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v we_o be_v under_o the_o denunciation_n of_o evil_n god_n have_v pronounce_v evil_a concern_v we_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v this_o dust_n thou_o
the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o christ_n suffer_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o deserve_v shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o soul-suffering_n or_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o soul-suffering_n viz._n his_o dereliction_n or_o his_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n grief_n torment_n and_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o deserve_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o butt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n we_o deserve_v that_o pain_n anguish_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n for_o christ_n suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o mirroir_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o deserve_v there_o be_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v but_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o soak_v in_o these_o consideration_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o take_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v never_o prize_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o divine_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v sensible_a deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v at_o several_a time_n promise_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n vers_fw-la 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o if_o thou_o will_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o do_v thou_o first_o taste_v death_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o namely_o separation_n from_o god_n obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n than_o thou_o will_v come_v with_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v life_n from_o he_o the_o second_o direction_n be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o nature_n that_o sin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a relief_n unto_o faith_n to_o see_v satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o as_o happiness_n be_v lose_v at_o first_o in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n so_o happiness_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o restore_v in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o have_v obey_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o happiness_n and_o lose_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o happiness_n that_o be_v admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o rom._n 5.19_o we_o read_v of_o two_o man_n adam_n and_o christ_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n here_o be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n now_o read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o here_o we_o have_v another_o man_n the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o disobedience_n be_v act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n so_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a quiet_a and_o relief_n to_o faith_n to_o find_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v it_o consider_v that_o expression_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o some_o learned_a man_n interpret_v that_o phrase_n in_v we_o that_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v fulfil_v it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb_fw-mi 2.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o sanctifi_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o now_o to_o sanctify_v another_o be_v to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o to_o present_v he_o holy_a unto_o god_n christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o present_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o sanctify_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o head_n be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o member_n be_v true_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_a amplify_v at_o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v come_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o in_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o vers_n 9_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o brethren_n do_v punctual_o fulfil_v for_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n whatever_o be_v expect_v from_o
reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o strong_a a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v but_o weak_a comfort_n a_o strong_a hand_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v strong_a consolation_n therefore_o we_o must_v as_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o holy_a man_n marshal_n mr._n marshal_n and_o a_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o trust_v strong_o strong_o strong_o repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o i_o say_v we_o must_v rely_v strong_o strong_o strong_o upon_o this_o eternal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o eat_v his_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n all_o along_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o in_o vers_fw-la 56._o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o there_o be_v several_a great_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n import_v this_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n the_o seven_o direction_n be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v present_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o exod._n 29.10_o we_o read_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n by_o this_o rite_n the_o priest_n present_v the_o bullock_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o hereby_o intimate_v as_o junius_n observe_v that_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o god_n not_o in_o themselves_o junius_n quasi_fw-la se_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sisterent_fw-la &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la verùm_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la junius_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n our_o duty_n and_o service_n be_v mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o least_o blemish_n or_o defilement_n when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o god_n let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n lie_v in_o it_o than_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o ought_v to_o transfer_v ourselves_o out_o of_o ourselves_o put_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v over_o into_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o head_n and_o what_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v do_v in_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v for_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v do_v it_o nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o say_v austin_n believer_n be_v righteous_a but_o how_o in_o their_o head_n they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n in_o their_o head_n his_o righteousness_n be_v account_v they_o believer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n believer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v account_v by_o god_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o great_a concernment_n to_o present_a christ_n our_o head_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o mind_v the_o lord_n what_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o believer_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n how_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n believer_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o communion_n of_o nature_n christ_n our_o head_n participate_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o we_o christ_n have_v the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o we_o be_v now_o our_o nature_n be_v sound_a in_o christ_n what_o christ_n our_o head_n act_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v act_v it_o you_o in_o i_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o do_v but_o personate_v you_o i_o do_v but_o represent_v you_o i_o do_v but_o act_v your_o part_n you_o in_o i_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n believer_n in_o christ_n have_v undergo_v the_o curse_n believer_n in_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o carry_v their_o nature_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v account_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n now_o this_o be_v our_o concern_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n by_o faith_n to_o present_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o it_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o communion_n of_o nature_n yet_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o save_v benefit_n from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o it_o be_v only_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v benefit_n by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o great_a concernment_n by_o faith_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n of_o he_o as_o our_o head_n then_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o head_n and_o to_o present_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n we_o can_v plead_v his_o righteousness_n but_o if_o we_o have_v choose_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o present_a that_o to_o god_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o the_o eight_o direction_n be_v after_o we_o have_v apply_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o pardon_n and_o with_o humble_a confidence_n to_o expect_v pardon_n and_o
death_n and_o suffering_n in_o those_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o though_o christ_n do_v discover_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o by_o those_o expression_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v not_o absolute_o bend_v and_o set_v against_o suffering_n and_o that_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o do_v ready_o and_o present_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o he_o show_v that_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o show_v this_o that_o humane_a nature_n as_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o suffering_n but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o put_v off_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v lays_z aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o it_o and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o father_n willing_a suffering_n he_o will_v it_o too_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o suffer_v i_o be_o willing_a i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v christ_n therefore_o as_o man_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n but_o still_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o will_v his_o suffering_n primary_o and_o the_o humane_a will_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o will_v they_o in_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o do_v permit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v if_o the_o divinity_n have_v exert_v itself_o and_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o can_v and_o will_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o joh._n 10.18_o have_v not_o christ_n free_o and_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n no_o man_n can_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n aid_n rest_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v exert_v its_o virtue_n it_o have_v certain_o prevent_v all_o suffering_n in_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o divinity_n do_v suspend_v its_o influence_n that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o restrain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o show_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suspend_v its_o influence_n that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v sink_v a_o mere_a creature_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n to_o support_v it_o now_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o have_v stand_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o divine_a wrath_n therefore_o be_v it_o support_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o it_o continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n passibili_fw-la verbo_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la non_fw-la sepâ—rato_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la passibili_fw-la hence_o be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o inviolable_a word_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o passable_a flesh_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.5_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n not_o another_o man_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n dei._n caro_fw-la illa_fw-la troth_fw-mi corpus_fw-la dei._n that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n but_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o god_n be_v personal_o present_a with_o personal_o unite_v to_o that_o body_n that_o suffer_v another_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o passage_n epiphan_n dominus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la crucifigebatur_fw-la epiphan_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v strike_v through_o which_o do_v suffer_v that_o body_n of_o his_o being_n no_o other_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n behold_v its_o maker_n in_o the_o assume_v body_n withdraw_v its_o ray_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n so_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o hour_n o_o what_o a_o astonish_a mystery_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o spectacle_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n that_o person_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v in_o heaven_n personal_o unite_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v if_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o the_o angel_n well_o may_v it_o be_v to_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n without_o controversy_n say_v he_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n angelis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspectus_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n see_v or_o behold_v of_o angel_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n how_o do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o never_o appear_v before_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o angel_n never_o see_v before_o they_o never_o see_v god_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o sight_n to_o see_v god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o and_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n incarnate_a so_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n use_v 1_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1._o admire_v the_o
father_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o become_v man_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o his_o give_v of_o he_o and_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v another_o way_n of_o his_o give_v of_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o son_n so_o great_a a_o son_n a_o son_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o to_o become_v man_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n how_o great_a be_v the_o father_n love_n 2._o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o son_n love_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n shall_v yet_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.25_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o admirable_a for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a he_o inflict_v suffering_n on_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v to_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o afflict_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o christ_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o a_o hand_n in_o christ_n suffering_n but_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n bruise_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o father_n put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o son_n also_o bruâ—sed_v himself_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o grief_n for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v inseparable_a and_o undivided_a what_o one_o of_o the_o person_n do_v the_o other_o do_v if_o the_o father_n bruise_v the_o son_n and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o son_n also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n bruise_v himself_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o grief_n as_o he_o be_v man_n now_o who_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o son_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o he_o afflict_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o put_v it_o to_o grief_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v christ_n give_v stripe_n and_o wound_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v stripe_n and_o wound_n use_v 2_o this_o show_v we_o our_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o stupendous_a and_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n love_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v christ_n so_o excellent_a a_o person_n have_v he_o his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n do_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o honour_n always_o which_o the_o father_n do_v without_o abase_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n have_v he_o order_v his_o own_o suffering_n will_v they_o permit_v they_o uphold_v his_o humanity_n in_o they_o be_v he_o unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n in_o suffer_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a at_o our_o own_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v man_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o no_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o o_o what_o strange_a stupidity_n be_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o best_a heart_n have_v too_o snallow_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o slender_a consideration_n i_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v but_o wonder_v at_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o sermon_n xviii_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n chemnitius_n chemnitius_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o that_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o his_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n break_v death_n destroy_v and_o life_n restore_v these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n although_o not_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v never_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n obey_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o dye_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o these_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o to_o god_n and_o salutary_a as_o to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n neither_o will_v his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a with_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o who_o but_o god_n can_v have_v conquer_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n who_o but_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v out_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o triumphant_a song_n when_o she_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v out_o for_o she_o she_o attribute_n it_o whole_o unto_o god_n isa_n 12.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o all_o her_o salvation_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o ranson_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n for_o the_o church_n redemption_n act._n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o four_o particular_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o be_v that_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n who_o be_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o that_o very_a person_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o now_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v he_o